the_o worship_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o eternal_a good_a thing_n to_o follow_v so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n profess_v the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o church_n in_o sensu_fw-la forensi_fw-la and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o because_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o professor_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v but_o imperfect_o and_o inchoative_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o who_o be_v indeed_o holy_a and_o obedient_a to_o christ_n law_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n that_o live_v according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o walk_v by_o his_o example_n these_o be_v true_o and_o perfect_o the_o church_n and_o they_o have_v this_o signature_n god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o these_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o mere_a profession_n of_o christianity_n make_v no_o man_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n nither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n nothing_o but_o a_o new_a creature_n nothing_o but_o a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n now_o they_o that_o do_v this_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o man_n but_o they_o be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n the_o invisible_a church_n not_o that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n or_o two_o society_n in_o separation_n from_o each_o other_o or_o that_o one_o can_v be_v see_v by_o man_n and_o the_o other_o can_v for_o then_o either_o we_o must_v run_v after_o the_o church_n who_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o imitate_v or_o be_v blind_a in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o other_o that_o can_v never_o be_v find_v and_o our_o eye_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o run_v after_o false_a fire_n no_o these_o two_o church_n be_v but_o one_o society_n the_o one_o be_v within_o the_o other_o they_o walk_z together_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o friend_n they_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n in_o common_a but_o yet_o though_o the_o man_n be_v visible_a yet_o that_o quality_n and_o excellency_n by_o which_o they_o be_v constitute_v christ_n member_n and_o distinguish_v from_o mere_a professor_n and_o outside_n of_o christian_n this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o visible_a all_o that_o real_o and_o hearty_o serve_v christ_n in_o abdito_fw-la do_v also_o profess_v to_o do_v so_o they_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n and_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n unless_o by_o a_o intervening_a cloud_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v for_o a_o while_n hide_v and_o make_v less_o conspicuous_a but_o the_o invisible_a church_n ordinary_a and_o regular_o be_v part_n of_o the_o visible_a but_o yet_o that_o only_a part_n that_o be_v the_o true_a one_o and_o the_o rest_n but_o by_o denomination_n of_o law_n and_o in_o common_a speak_n be_v the_o church_n not_o in_o mystical_a union_n not_o in_o proper_a relation_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v this_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o christ_n servant_n and_o therefore_o not_o christ_n member_n and_o therefore_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o improper_o and_o equivocal_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o man_n all_o which_o be_v perfect_o sum_v up_o in_o those_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n 22_o de_fw-fr doctr_n christ._n lib._n 3._o cap_n 22_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o bipartitum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o double_a body_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la revera_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la all_o that_o be_v christ_n body_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o such_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v 6._o rom._n 9_o 6._o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n 29._o rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o and_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o inward_o now_o if_o any_o part_n of_o mankind_n will_v agree_v to_o call_v the_o universality_n of_o professor_n by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v any_o word_n by_o consent_n may_v signify_v any_o thing_n but_o if_o by_o church_n we_o mean_v that_o society_n which_o be_v real_o join_v to_o christ_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v head_n then_o the_o invisible_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o they_o only_o appertain_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n the_o promise_n and_o the_o grace_n the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o other_o they_o appertain_v as_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n do_v that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o capable_a for_o since_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o certain_a that_o christ_n promise_n of_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v mere_o conditional_a 16._o joh._n 14._o 15_o 16._o if_o they_o do_v love_v he_o if_o they_o do_v keep_v his_o commandment_n since_o it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o wicked_a life_n man_n and_o woman_n do_v turn_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n since_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n do_v more_o quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o god_n than_o a_o impure_a life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o professor_n only_o of_o christianity_n can_v have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o truth_n if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o indefectibility_n than_o it_o must_v be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o divine_a favour_n they_o who_o god_n do_v not_o love_n can_v fall_v from_o god_n love_n but_o the_o faithful_a only_o and_o obedient_a be_v belove_v of_o god_n other_o may_v believe_v right_o but_o so_o do_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o prince_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a proposition_n which_o affirm_v any_o one_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o such_o as_o qualify_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v so_o too_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o the_o devil_n faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o man_n that_o live_v wicked_o but_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n the_o wicked_a man_n may_v by_o his_o faith_n be_v convert_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n which_o the_o devil_n never_o can_v be_v to_o be_v convert_v from_o gentilism_n or_o judaisme_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v therefore_o so_o excellent_a because_o that_o be_v god_n usual_a way_n by_o that_o faith_n to_o convert_v they_o unto_o god_n from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n unto_o holiness_n that_o be_v the_o conversion_n which_o be_v design_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o to_o believe_v mere_o be_v but_o the_o entrance_n and_o introduction_n now_o beside_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o notice_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n 5._o ephes._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o let_v i_o observe_v that_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o apostle_n creed_n define_v it_o it_o be_v communio_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o conjunction_n of_o all_o they_o who_o hearty_o serve_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o one_o be_v indeed_o exegetical_a of_o the_o other_o as_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o be_v explicative_a of_o that_o which_o be_v less_o plain_a but_o else_o they_o be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o appear_v also_o in_o this_o that_o in_o some_o creed_n the_o latter_a word_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a as_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o effect_n but_o another_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o article_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n exact_o clemens_n of_o
capacity_n of_o be_v catholic_n or_o universal_a for_o that_o which_o have_v no_o distinct_a be_v can_v have_v no_o distinct_a promise_n no_o distinct_a capacity_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o all_o church_n and_o to_o every_o church_n only_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o if_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o other_o branch_n shall_v stand_v by_o faith_n and_o still_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v be_v without_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o the_o head_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o perish_v thus_o i_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n just_o as_o we_o may_v say_v humane_a understanding_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o true_a philosophy_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o abstract_a be_v as_o humane_a understanding_n distinct_a from_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o individual_a man_n every_o universal_a be_v but_o a_o intentional_a or_o notional_a be_v so_o be_v the_o word_n catholic_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o something_o separate_v from_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o it_o be_v any_o other_o way_n use_v in_o scripture_n than_o in_o the_o distributive_a sense_n so_o s._n paul_n the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o i_o teach_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o creed_n comprehend_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n all_o the_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n servant_n in_o the_o word_n catholic_n but_o then_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o epithet_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o signify_v in_o opposition_n to_o all_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o christian._n the_o imply_v antithesis_fw-la be_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a to_o its_o part_n but_o of_o kind_a to_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o convention_n of_o those_o who_o disagree_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o from_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o house_n mean_v that_o whatever_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o gentile_a temple_n or_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n can_v make_v truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v among_o they_o but_o only_o in_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o profess_v his_o faith_n and_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o they_o alone_o can_v true_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o conserver_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o only_o now_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o if_o these_o shall_v fail_v truth_n will_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o assembly_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n paul_n speak_v useful_o and_o intelligible_o for_o if_o the_o several_a convention_n of_o separate_a and_o disagree_a christian_n shall_v call_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v and_o always_o do_v the_o church_n the_o question_n will_v be_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n you_o be_v never_o the_o near_a to_o know_v where_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o if_o you_o say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n several_a pretend_v to_o it_o who_o yet_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o then_o you_o must_v find_v out_o what_o be_v truth_n before_o you_o find_v the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o heathen_n she_o be_v visible_a and_o distinguishable_a and_o notorious_a and_o therefore_o they_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o save_a truth_n that_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n must_v become_v christian_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n they_o must_v look_v for_o it_o as_o in_o the_o proper_a repository_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o 3._o but_o than_o it_o be_v also_o considerable_a what_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n it_o be_v only_o of_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n teacher_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o be_v wise_a and_o simple_a to_o be_v careful_a and_o profitable_a to_o know_v god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o they_o to_o be_v peaceable_a and_o charitable_a but_o not_o to_o entertain_v ourselves_o and_o our_o weak_a brethren_n with_o doubtful_a disputation_n but_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o foundation_n and_o to_o superstruct_v upon_o that_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o be_v god_n teach_v his_o church_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o which_o be_v useful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o will_v make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o in_o this_o school_n we_o be_v not_o teach_v curious_a question_n unedifying_a notion_n to_o untie_v knot_n which_o interest_n and_o vanity_n which_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n have_v introduce_v these_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o by_o busy_v they_o in_o that_o which_o profit_v not_o to_o make_v they_o neglect_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o see_v this_o truth_n by_o the_o experience_n of_o above_o 1500_o year_n the_o church_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o with_o infinite_a variety_n of_o question_n &_o divide_v their_o precious_a unity_n &_o destroy_v charity_n and_o instead_o of_o contend_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o crafty_a method_n they_o have_v contend_v against_o one_o another_o and_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o and_o anathematise_v and_o damn_v one_o another_o and_o no_o man_n be_v the_o better_a after_o all_o but_o most_o man_n be_v very_o much_o the_o worse_o and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o world_n still_o divide_v about_o question_n that_o commence_v twelve_o or_o thirteen_o age_n since_o and_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v so_o for_o ever_o till_o elias_n come_v which_o show_v plain_o that_o god_n have_v not_o interest_v himself_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o no_o mean_n of_o end_v they_o but_o charity_n and_o a_o return_n to_o the_o simple_a way_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o the_o more_o considerable_a because_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o end_v the_o question_n they_o have_v make_v that_o the_o very_a way_n of_o end_v they_o which_o they_o propound_v to_o themselves_o be_v now_o become_v the_o great_a question_n and_o consequent_o themselves_o and_o all_o their_o other_o unnecessary_a question_n be_v indeterminable_a their_o very_a remedy_n have_v increase_v the_o disease_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n way_n be_v not_o like_o we_o and_o that_o his_o way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o everlasting_a he_o have_v by_o his_o wise_a providence_n preserve_v the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o all_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v save_v and_o which_o be_v only_o that_o mean_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o band_n of_o peace_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n and_o what_o have_v the_o church_n do_v since_o to_o what_o necessary_a truth_n be_v they_o after_o all_o their_o clamper_n advance_v since_o the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sound_a form_n of_o word_n and_o doctrine_n what_o one_o great_a thing_n be_v there_o beyond_o this_o in_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v or_o in_o which_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o agree_v he_o that_o wise_o observe_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o man_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o god_n goodness_n prevail_v over_o all_o the_o malice_n and_o all_o the_o folly_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v upon_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v plain_o teach_v and_o the_o apostle_n from_o he_o for_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o begin_v it_o and_o he_o perfect_v it_o and_o unless_o god_n have_v mighty_o preserve_v it_o we_o have_v spoil_v it_o now_o to_o bring_v all_o this_o home_n to_o the_o
word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o be_v threaten_v with_o damnation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v whatever_o their_o church_n have_v determine_v and_o yet_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v know_v it_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o parish_n priest_n or_o confessor_n it_o lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o parish_n priest_n to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v any_o thing_n and_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n and_o trust_v to_o any_o article_n as_o they_o shall_v choose_v and_o find_v to_o their_o purpose_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n require_v tradition_n to_o be_v add_v and_o receive_v equal_a with_o scripture_n they_o both_o not_o single_o but_o in_o conjunction_n make_v up_o the_o full_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o indeed_o general_o their_o whole_a church_n understand_v one_o to_o be_v incomplete_a without_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o master_n white_a who_o i_o suppose_v tell_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o his_o neighbour_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n position_n that_o all_o its_o doctrine_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o proposition_n be_v tie_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n give_v a_o very_a good_a account_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o excellent_a sense_n thus_o tradition_n must_v be_v receive_v with_o equal_a authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o council_n and_o wonder_v not_o for_o say_v master_n white_a all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o scripture_n you_o may_v believe_v so_o if_o you_o please_v for_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o if_o these_o two_o thing_n do_v not_o agree_v better_o than_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o tell_v what_o regard_n will_v be_v have_v to_o what_o the_o council_n say_v the_o people_n know_v not_o that_o but_o as_o their_o priest_n teach_v they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v bind_v under_o great_a pain_n to_o believe_v the_o whole_a catholic_n religion_n yet_o that_o the_o priest_n themselves_o do_v not_o know_v it_o or_o wilful_o misreport_n it_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o people_n can_v tell_v it_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a in_o this_o instance_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o dispute_n which_o be_v among_o themselves_o about_o many_o considerable_a article_n in_o their_o catholic_n religion_n alibi_fw-la vide_fw-la wadding_n of_o immac_n oncept_n p._n 282._o &_o p._n 334._o &_o alibi_fw-la pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la speak_v of_o thomas_n aquinas_n call_v his_o doctrine_n the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o divers_a particular_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n bridget_n which_o be_v contradict_v by_o those_o of_o s._n katherine_n of_o sienna_n now_o they_o not_o rely_v on_o the_o way_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n who_o teach_v they_o according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o order_n or_o private_a fancy_n and_o expound_v their_o rule_n by_o measure_n of_o their_o own_o but_o yet_o such_o which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o rely_v for_o their_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o this_o when_o it_o come_v to_o practice_v be_v nothing_o but_o their_o private_a priest_n and_o he_o do_v not_o always_o tell_v they_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o church_n and_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o always_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o instance_n now_o set_v down_o faithful_a in_o relate_v of_o it_o but_o first_o consens_fw-la himself_n by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o then_o other_o by_o his_o confidence_n and_o therefore_o in_o be_v impossible_a there_o can_v be_v any_o certainty_n to_o they_o that_o proceed_v this_o way_n when_o god_n have_v so_o plain_o give_v they_o a_o better_a and_o require_v of_o they_o nothing_o but_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n as_o a_o superstructure_n of_o christian_a faith_n describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n in_o which_o they_o can_v suffer_v no_o illusion_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v iv_o the_o next_o thing_n i_o observe_v be_v that_o they_o all_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o a_o charm_n and_o sacred_a amulet_n yet_o they_o can_v by_o all_o their_o art_n make_v we_o certain_a where_o or_o how_o infallible_o to_o find_v this_o church_n i_o have_v already_o in_o this_o section_n prove_v this_o in_o the_o main_a inquiry_n by_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v that_o body_n which_o they_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o but_o now_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o church_n which_o they_o will_v point_v out_o can_v never_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o those_o indication_n and_o sign_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n as_o her_o characteristic_a note_n s._n austin_n in_o his_o excellent_a book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 3._o lib._n de_fw-fr vnit._n eccles._n cap._n &_o cap._n 17._o ergo_fw-la in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la eam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la requiramus_fw-la cap._n 3._o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o whereto_o be_v find_v but_o in_o praescripto_fw-la legis_fw-la in_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la praedictis_fw-la in_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la cantibus_fw-la in_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pastoris_fw-la vocibus_fw-la in_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la praedicationibus_fw-la &_o laboribus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la canonicis_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o he_o give_v but_o one_o great_a note_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v adhere_v to_o the_o head_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n body_n who_o by_o charity_n be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v obtain_v salvation_n and_o he_o add_v no_o other_o mark_n but_o that_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o viz._n not_o of_o one_o denomination_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v adhesion_n to_o the_o head_n sententia_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr eccles_n militant_a lib._n 3._o cap._n sect._n nostra_fw-la autem_fw-la sententia_fw-la not_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n now_o this_o be_v the_o great_a question_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o the_o great_a question_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o themselves_o be_v their_o foundation_n and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o considerable_a because_o concern_v very_o many_o head_n of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v too_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o base_a of_o criminal_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o concern_v other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o notorious_o wicked_a they_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n upon_o condition_n and_o judas_n fall_v from_o it_o by_o transgression_n but_o the_o uncertainty_n be_v yetgreat_a adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o church_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a who_o be_v true_a pope_n for_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v a_o simoniac_a be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la no_o pope_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o and_o yet_o beside_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v call_v a_o most_o notorious_a simoniac_a sixtus_n quintus_n give_v a_o obligation_n under_o his_o hand_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o cardinal_n d'este_fw-fr will_v bring_v over_o his_o voice_n to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v never_o make_v hierom_n matthew_n a_o cardinal_n which_o when_o he_o break_v the_o cardinal_n send_v his_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o intend_v to_o accuse_v he_o of_o simony_n but_o it_o break_v the_o pope_n heart_n and_o so_o he_o escape_v here_o and_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o a_o more_o unerring_a judicatory_a and_o when_o pius_n quartus_fw-la use_v all_o the_o secret_a art_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n dispatch_v away_o the_o bishop_n from_o rome_n he_o forbid_v the_o archbishop_n of_o
will_n some_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o remember_n and_o be_v of_o a_o obsolete_a and_o worn-out_a authority_n now_o if_o these_o man_n say_v true_a than_o they_o prove_v a_o tradition_n or_o else_o nothing_o will_v prove_v it_o but_o a_o consent_n absolute_o universal_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n particular_o cardinal_n cajetan_n bring_v as_o he_o say_v the_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o fifteen_o father_n against_o it_o other_o bring_v no_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o bandellus_fw-la bring_v in_o almost_o three_o hundred_o and_o that_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o prove_v a_o tradition_n but_o that_o this_o also_o be_v not_o sufficient_a see_v what_o the_o other_o side_n say_v to_o this_o they_o say_v that_o scotus_n and_o holcot_n and_o vbertinusde_a casalis_fw-la and_o the_o old_a definition_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v bring_v in_o false_o or_o violent_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o illiteral_a disputation_n and_o not_o far_o from_o sophistry_n to_o proceed_v in_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v for_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o opiner_n proceed_v only_o from_o one_o famous_a doctor_n and_o that_o when_o the_o donatist_n do_v glory_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o author_n s._n austin_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o cause_n want_v truth_n when_o it_o endeavour_v to_o rely_v alone_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o relate_v the_o sentiment_n of_o s._n bernard_n bonaventure_n thomas_n and_o other_o devotee_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o know_v her_o privilege_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v deny_v this_o of_o immaculate_a conception_n if_o it_o have_v be_v her_o due_a for_o she_o have_v many_o devout_a servant_n the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o and_o elisha_n though_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n double_v upon_o he_o yet_o say_v dominus_fw-la celavit_fw-la à _fw-la i_o &_o non_fw-la indicavit_fw-la mihi_fw-la and_o when_o elias_n complain_v he_o be_v leave_v alone_o god_n say_v he_o have_v 7000_o more_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o s._n peter_n walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o s._n cyprian_a err_v in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v all_o thing_n unto_o all_o person_n that_o every_o age_n may_v have_v proper_a truth_n of_o its_o own_o which_o the_o former_a age_n know_v not_o thus_o salmeron_n discourse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o many_o other_o more_o eminent_a who_o make_v use_v of_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n when_o it_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o when_o it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o of_o no_o value_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o then_o how_o shall_v tradition_n be_v prove_v if_o the_o little_a remnant_n of_o the_o dominican_n party_n which_o be_v against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n shall_v chance_v to_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o their_o opinion_n as_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o other_o order_n and_o many_o of_o this_o be_v already_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o conjecture_v that_o the_o rest_n may_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o they_o will_v then_o call_v it_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n shall_v it_o then_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o then_o this_o doctrine_n be_v and_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n when_o as_o yet_o we_o know_v and_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v not_o that_o be_v the_o case_n and_o that_o be_v the_o new_a doctrine_n but_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o be_v true_a and_o how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v in_o it_o be_v now_o too_o apparent_a i_o see_v that_o vow_v to_o saint_n be_v now_o at_o rome_n account_v a_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o with_o what_o confidence_n can_v any_o jesuit_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v so_o when_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o chief_a party_n it_o come_v in_o late_a than_o the_o fountain_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n praetereà _fw-la de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la s_o s_o lib._n 3._o c._n 9_o sect._n praetereà _fw-la when_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o use_n of_o vow_v to_o saint_n be_v not_o begin_v say_v bellarmine_n and_o cardinal_n jaques_n cardinal_n country_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr jaques_n perron_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o author_n more_o near_o to_o the_o apostolical_a age_n no_o footstep_n of_o this_o custom_n can_v be_v find_v where_o then_o be_v the_o tradition_n apostolical_a or_o can_v the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o present_a church_n make_v it_o so_o to_o make_v a_o new_a thing_n be_v easy_a but_o no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o old_a thing_n the_o consequence_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n be_v contain_v and_o express_v in_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o beside_o it_o there_o be_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o introduce_v other_o article_n and_o upon_o other_o principle_n introduce_v a_o faith_n unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v this_o i_o shall_v manifest_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n section_n iu._n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o two_o testament_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o viz._n as_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n come_v in_o after_o these_o foris_fw-la est_fw-la be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n and_o now_o i_o suppose_v what_o be_v then_o say_v be_v full_o verify_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obtrude_a many_o proposition_n upon_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n and_o of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o show_v any_o universal_a or_o apostolical_a tradition_n urge_v those_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n impose_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o believe_v such_o point_n which_o be_v either_o deny_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o be_v count_v but_o indifferent_a and_o matter_n of_o opinion_n have_v disorder_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o make_v it_o to_o day_n a_o new_a thing_n and_o unlike_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a founder_n of_o it_o who_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o the_o charge_n here_o then_o be_v double_a they_o have_v make_v new_a necessity_n and_o they_o have_v make_v new_a article_n i_o choose_v to_o speak_v first_o of_o their_o tyrannical_a manner_n of_o impose_v their_o article_n viz._n every_o thing_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n the_o other_o of_o the_o new_a matter_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o follow_a section_n first_o then_o i_o allege_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o example_n apostolical_a affirm_v but_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o believe_v the_o whole_a scripture_n every_o thing_n they_o have_v learn_v there_o they_o equal_o believe_v but_o because_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v they_o do_v not_o equal_o learn_v and_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v some_o oath_n say_v that_o immediate_o after_o they_o the_o church_n do_v agree_v upon_o a_o creed_n a_o symbol_n of_o article_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a hope_n and_o that_o upon_o which_o charity_n or_o good_a life_n be_v to_o be_v build_v there_o be_v in_o scripture_n many_o creed_n the_o gentile_n creed_n 16._o matth._n 16._o 16._o martha_n creed_n the_o eunuch_n creed_n s._n peter_n creed_n 15._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 2._o &_o 15._o s._n paul_n creed_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o diligent_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 27._o joh._n 20._o 31._o &_o 11._o 27._o that_o jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 69._o hebr._n 11._o &_o 6._o 69._o that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a these_o confession_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o admirable_a effect_n by_o the_o first_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o follow_a 17._o matth._n 16._o 17._o blessedness_n be_v declare_v salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o he_o that_o confess_v this_o god_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o god_n and_o this_o belief_n
ambiguous_a or_o obscure_a in_o case_n any_o brother_n be_v a_o doctor_n endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n but_o be_v curious_a with_o yourself_o and_o seek_v with_o yourself_o but_o at_o length_n it_o be_v better_a for_o you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a lest_o you_o come_v to_o know_v what_o you_o ought_v not_o for_o you_o already_o know_v what_o you_o ought_v faith_n consist_v in_o the_o rule_n veland_n lib._n the_o veland_n to_o know_v nothing_o beyond_o this_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n irreformabilis_fw-la virg._n c._n 1._o regula_n quidem_fw-la fidei_fw-la una_fw-la â—mnino_fw-la est_fw-la sola_fw-la immobilis_fw-la &_o irreformabilis_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o affirm_v that_o this_o rule_n be_v unalterable_a be_v immovable_a and_o irreformable_a it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v one_o unchangeable_o the_o same_o which_o when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o again_o recite_v the_o apostle_n creed_n â—_o lib._n the_o veland_n virg._n c._n â—_o he_o call_v it_o legem_fw-la fidei_fw-la this_o law_n of_o faith_n remain_v in_o other_o thing_n of_o discipline_n and_o conversation_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v thrust_v we_o forward_o and_o they_o may_v be_v correct_v and_o renew_v but_o the_o faith_n can_v be_v alter_v there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o in_o that_o and_o it_o be_v of_o great_a remark_n what_o account_n tertullian_n give_v of_o the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n that_o church_n be_v in_o a_o happy_a state_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n with_o their_o blood_n pour_v forth_o all_o their_o doctrine_n 36._o de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 36._o let_v we_o see_v what_o she_o say_v what_o she_o teach_v what_o she_o publish_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o african_a church_n she_o know_v one_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n she_o mingle_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a writing_n and_o from_o thence_o she_o drink_v that_o faith_n she_o sing_v with_o water_n she_o clothes_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n she_o feed_v with_o the_o eucharist_n she_o exhort_v to_o martyrdom_n and_o against_o this_o institution_n receive_v none_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o happy_a state_n and_o if_o in_o this_o she_o will_v abide_v her_o happiness_n have_v be_v as_o unalterable_a as_o her_o faith_n but_o from_o this_o how_o much_o she_o have_v degenerate_v will_v too_o much_o appear_v in_o the_o order_n of_o this_o discourse_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o creed_n the_o church_n of_o god_n baptize_v all_o her_o catechuman_n to_o who_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n they_o consign_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n finem_fw-la s._n hilar._n l._n 10._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la vers_fw-la finem_fw-la for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o belief_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o pure_a simple_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n in_o simplicitate_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la fide_fw-la justitia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o confession_n pietas_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la deus_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la beatam_fw-la vitam_fw-la per_fw-la difficiles_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la vocat_fw-la nec_fw-la multiplici_fw-la eloquentis_fw-la facundiae_fw-la genere_fw-la sollicitat_fw-la in_fw-la absoluto_fw-la nobis_fw-la ac_fw-la facili_fw-la est_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la credimus_fw-la suscitatum_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la dominum_fw-la confitemur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o breviary_n of_o the_o christian_a creed_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n synodis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la say_v s._n hilary_n but_o speak_v more_o explicit_o to_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n he_o call_v they_o happy_a and_o glorious_a qui_fw-la perfectam_fw-la atque_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la &_o professione_n dei_fw-la retinentes_fw-la conscriptas_fw-la fides_fw-la hûc_fw-la usque_fw-la nescitis_fw-la because_o they_o keep_v the_o apostolical_a belief_n for_o that_o be_v perfect_a thus_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o purity_n and_o innocent_a simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o confute_v heretic_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o appeal_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o the_o apostolical_a form_n and_o there_o be_v no_o change_n make_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o first_o simplicity_n begin_v to_o fall_v away_o and_o some_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o christian_a creed_n true_a it_o be_v that_o then_o christianity_n be_v in_o one_o complexion_n with_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o division_n of_o heart_n by_o a_o different_a opinion_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v influence_n upon_o the_o public_a peace_n if_o it_o be_v not_o compose_v by_o peaceable_a consent_n or_o prevail_a authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v together_o with_o the_o emperor_n power_n do_v give_v such_o a_o period_n to_o their_o question_n as_o they_o can_v but_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o at_o their_o meeting_n recite_v any_o other_o creed_n than_o the_o apostolical_a for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o papam_fw-la in_o antidoto_fw-la ad_fw-la nicolaum_n 5._o papam_fw-la laurentius_n valla_n a_o canon_n in_o the_o lateran_n church_n affirm_v that_o himself_o have_v read_v in_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o isidore_n who_o collect_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o father_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o the_o few_o word_n they_o add_v to_o the_o old_a form_n be_v nothing_o new_a but_o a_o few_o more_o explicate_v word_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n as_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n do_v remember_v by_o the_o successive_a preach_n and_o write_v record_n which_o they_o have_v and_o we_o have_v not_o but_o especial_o by_o scripture_n but_o the_o change_n be_v so_o little_a or_o indeed_o so_o none_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o affirm_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o creed_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o in_o the_o old_a latin_a missal_n publish_v at_o strasburgh_n an._n dom._n 1557._o after_o the_o recitation_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o we_o usual_o call_v it_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o rubric_n finito_fw-la symbolo_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la dicat_fw-la sacerdos_n dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o nicene_n father_n use_v no_o other_o creed_n than_o what_o themselves_o think_v to_o be_v the_o apostolical_a and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o credible_a because_o we_o find_v that_o some_o other_o copy_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n particular_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o aquileia_n have_v divers_a word_n and_o amplification_n of_o some_o one_o article_n as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v add_v invisible_a and_o impassable_a which_o though_o the_o word_n be_v set_v down_o there_o because_o of_o the_o sabellian_n heresy_n yet_o they_o say_v nothing_o new_a but_o what_o to_o every_o man_n of_o reason_n be_v include_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o addition_n of_o nice_a concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n include_v in_o the_o very_a natural_a filiation_n express_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o therefore_o this_o nicene_n creed_n be_v no_o more_o a_o new_a creed_n than_o be_v that_o of_o aquileia_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o every_o word_n like_o the_o roman_a symbol_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o apostolical_a and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n even_o of_o those_o symbol_n where_o something_o be_v omit_v that_o be_v sufficient_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o other_o article_n thus_o in_o some_o creed_n christ_n death_n be_v omit_v but_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o burial_n be_v set_v down_o the_o same_o variety_n also_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o as_o it_o be_v omit_v in_o that_o form_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n which_o i_o be_o now_o say_v be_v use_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n so_o be_v it_o omit_v in_o the_o six_o several_a recitation_n and_o exposition_n of_o it_o make_v by_o chrysologus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o five_o exposition_n make_v of_o it_o by_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la and_o in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o so_o the_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o nicene_n nor_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n nor_o
have_v be_v puzzle_v to_o unriddle_v the_o word_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o hyperdulia_fw-la and_o infallibility_n and_o doctrine_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la and_o fere_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o next_o to_o heresy_n and_o temerarious_a and_o ordo_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n and_o implicit_a faith_n and_o very_o many_o more_o profane_a or_o unhallowed_a novelty_n of_o speech_n which_o have_v make_v christianity_n quite_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o or_o then_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n at_o first_o as_o the_o plain_a way_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v for_o he_o will_v neither_o approve_v of_o scripture_n language_n nor_o be_v he_o please_v that_o i_o use_v any_o handsome_a expression_n for_o that_o be_v charge_v upon_o i_o as_o part_v of_o my_o fault_n only_o to_o countenance_v all_o this_o he_o be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v but_o division_n upon_o no_o ground_n and_o therefore_o to_o ground_n and_o first_o principle_n i_o must_v be_v bring_v and_o by_o this_o way_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o blow_v up_o my_o error_n from_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v his_o expression_n be_v a_o metaphor_n i_o suppose_v take_v from_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n in_o which_o indeed_o go_v upon_o popish_a ground_n they_o intend_v to_o blow_v up_o something_o or_o other_o that_o be_v very_o considerable_a from_o its_o very_a foundation_n to_o perform_v this_o effect_n i._o s._n have_v eight_o several_a mine_n all_o which_o i_o hope_v to_o discover_v without_o guido_n faux_n his_o lantern_n the_o first_o way_n his_o first_o way_n be_v that_o i_o have_v not_o one_o first_o or_o self_n evident_a principle_n to_o begin_v with_o on_o which_o i_o build_v the_o dissuasive_a but_o he_o have_v that_o be_v he_o say_v he_o have_v for_o he_o have_v reprove_v that_o oral_a tradition_n on_o which_o he_o and_o his_o church_n rely_v be_v such_o a_o principle_n he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v reason_n then_o to_o say_v so_o but_o the_o scene_n be_v alter_v and_o until_o he_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v his_o adversary_n who_o have_v prove_v his_o self_n evident_a principle_n to_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o pitiful_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n his_o boast_n be_v very_o vain_a however_o though_o he_o have_v fail_v in_o his_o undertake_n yet_o i_o must_v acquit_v myself_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v therefore_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o truth_n fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v the_o principle_n that_o i_o and_o all_o protestant_n rely_v upon_o and_o although_o this_o be_v not_o a_o first_o and_o self-evident_a principle_n yet_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o these_o that_o be_v 1._o whatsoever_o god_n have_v say_v be_v true_a 2._o whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v be_v good_a 3._o whatsoever_o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v he_o have_v appoint_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o that_o end_n now_o since_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o scripture_n to_o instruct_v we_o and_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o mean_n must_v needs_o be_v sufficient_a to_o effect_v that_o end_n now_o that_o god_n do_v do_v this_o to_o this_o end_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o any_o first_o principle_n and_o let_v these_o scripture_n be_v weigh_v together_o and_o see_v what_o they_o do_v amount_v to_o 39_o john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o therein_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n the_o jew_n think_v so_o that_o be_v they_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o thought_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a christ_n will_v have_v reprove_v it_o so_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a he_o will_v not_o have_v bid_v they_o to_o have_v use_v that_o mean_n to_o that_o end_n and_o if_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v convince_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n if_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o passion_n and_o the_o supreme_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o apostle_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o be_v aught_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n by_o no_o other_o precedent_a topic_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o thing_n christian_a religion_n rely_v as_o upon_o its_o entire_a foundation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o jewish_a doctor_n have_v bring_v in_o many_o thing_n by_o tradition_n to_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v no_o countenance_n but_o reprove_v many_o of_o they_o and_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o tradition_n be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o self_n evident_a principle_n to_o rely_v upon_o in_o religion_n but_o a_o way_n by_o which_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o way_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n walk_v in_o and_o that_o oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o but_o then_o to_o this_o add_v what_o more_o concern_v the_o n._n t._n when_o s._n luke_n write_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o preface_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o christian_n and_o that_o he_o have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n viz._n which_o christ_n do_v and_o teach_v from_o the_o very_a first_o do_v write_v this_o gospel_n that_o theophilus_n may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v now_o here_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n luke_n be_v no_o want_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o be_v full_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o choose_v to_o write_v that_o book_n that_o by_o that_o book_n theophilus_n may_v know_v the_o truth_n yea_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o believe_v s._n luke_n to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v this_o be_v not_o indeed_o a_o first_o but_o a_o evident_a principle_n that_o a_o book_n of_o scripture_n can_v make_v a_o man_n certain_a and_o instruct_v in_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o s._n john_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 31._o john_n 20._o 31._o and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n the_o end_n be_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mean_n of_o effect_v this_o be_v this_o writing_n the_o gospel_n by_o s._n john_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a principle_n for_o christian_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v such_o as_o christian_n believe_v and_o confess_v s._n luke_n and_o s._n john_n to_o be_v hear_v s._n luke_n again_o 1._o act_n 1._o the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v o_o theophilus_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n he_o be_v take_v up_o no_o man_n then_o can_v deny_v but_o all_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o life_n be_v full_o set_v down_o by_o these_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n or_o no_o let_v i._n s._n consider_v and_o i_o shall_v consider_v with_o he_o in_o the_o sequel_n but_o first_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o a_o epistle_n write_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n but_o certain_o after_o three_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o consequent_o relate_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learned_a and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 5._o 14._o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n now_o i_o demand_v do_v i._o s._n believe_v these_o word_n to_o be_v true_a be_v the_o scripture_n
able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v they_o profitable_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o oeconomy_n to_o make_v a_o christian_a man_n yea_o a_o christian_a bishop_n perfect_a can_v he_o by_o this_o dispensation_n be_v thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n if_o so_o than_o this_o be_v the_o true_a principle_n the_o apostolical_a way_n the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o scripture_n the_o book_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pen_n of_o apostles_n can_v do_v all_o this_o than_o they_o be_v something_o more_o than_o ink_n vary_v into_o divers_a figure_n unsense_v character_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o revile_v epithet_n i._o s._n be_v please_v to_o cast_v upon_o they_o yea_o but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o unless_o we_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o this_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o witness_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n and_o therefore_o oral_a tradition_n must_v supply_v that_o and_o consequent_o be_v the_o only_a first_o and_o self-evident_a principle_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o matter_n not_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n oral_a tradition_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o alone_a by_o which_o it_o be_v convey_v for_o if_o by_o oral_a tradition_n he_o mean_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v the_o best_a external_a ministry_n of_o conveyance_n of_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o of_o so_o great_a concernment_n to_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n jew_n and_o heathen_n add_v no_o small_a moment_n and_o the_o tradition_n be_v also_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o very_o many_o writing_n but_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o convey_v and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v that_o i_o inquire_v whether_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o of_o it_o be_v own_o design_n fullness_n and_o perfection_n certain_o no_o principle_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o none_o more_o sure_a and_o none_o before_o it_o whatever_o god_n have_v say_v be_v true_a and_o in_o scripture_n god_n do_v speak_v and_o speak_v this_o and_o therefore_o this_o to_o we_o be_v a_o first_o at_o least_o a_o evident_a principle_n yea_o but_o if_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o oral_a tradition_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o principle_n for_o if_o it_o be_v trust_v for_o the_o whole_a why_o not_o for_o every_o particular_a this_o argument_n conclude_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n therefore_o this_o be_v all_o the_o house_n every_o man_n enter_v this_o way_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o hall_n and_o the_o cellar_n the_o pantry_n and_o dine_a room_n the_o bedchamber_n and_o the_o cockloft_n but_o beside_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a reason_n why_o the_o argument_n can_v conclude_v the_o reason_n in_o brief_a be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o carry_v a_o letter_n than_o to_o tell_v the_o particular_a errand_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o tell_v one_o thing_n than_o to_o tell_v ten_o thousand_o to_o deliver_v one_o thing_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n than_o a_o multitude_n out_o of_o our_o mouth_n one_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o very_o many_o proposition_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o convey_v in_o write_v all_o tully_n work_n than_o to_o say_v by_o heart_n with_o truth_n and_o exactness_n any_o one_o of_o his_o oration_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v by_o inspire_a man_n god_n set_v his_o seal_n to_o their_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n what_o they_o first_o preach_v and_o then_o write_v in_o a_o book_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v prove_v unless_o god_n shall_v proceed_v extraordinary_o and_o by_o miracle_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v it_o with_o their_o ear_n and_o feel_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v do_v at_o first_o then_o only_o consign_v then_o witness_v and_o thence_o deliver_v and_o with_o how_o great_a success_n and_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o how_o mighty_a a_o providence_n appear_v it_o in_o this_o because_o although_o as_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o many_o do_v undertake_v to_o write_v gospel_n or_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o sure_o believe_v among_o christian_n and_o we_o find_v in_o s._n clement_n of_o alex._n origen_n s._n irenaeus_n athanasius_n chrysostom_n and_o s._n hierom_n mention_v make_v of_o many_o gospel_n as_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o egyptian_n nazarenes_n ebionites_n the_o gospel_n of_o james_n philip_n bartholomew_n thomas_n and_o divers_a more_o yet_o but_o four_o only_o be_v transmit_v and_o consign_v to_o the_o church_n because_o these_o four_o only_o be_v write_v by_o these_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_o these_o man_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o mind_n and_o he_o do_v so_o now_o of_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o testimony_n but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v present_a who_o stop_v the_o first_o issue_n of_o the_o false_a gospel_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o other_o four_o go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o of_o origen_n ecclesia_fw-la cum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la tantum_fw-la evangelii_n libros_fw-la habet_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la evangeliis_fw-la redundat_fw-la heresy_n cum_fw-la multa_fw-la habeant_fw-la unum_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la those_o which_o heretic_n make_v be_v all_o lose_v or_o slight_v those_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n divine_o inspire_v these_o abide_v and_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o now_o than_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v but_o by_o be_v tell_v it_o by_o credible_a person_n who_o can_v know_v and_o never_o give_v cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o they_o shall_v deceive_v we_o now_o if_o i._o s._n will_v be_v please_v to_o call_v this_o oral_a tradition_n he_o may_v but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o this_o oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o only_o preach_v at_o first_o but_o transmit_v to_o we_o by_o many_o writing_n beside_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o friend_n and_o enemy_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o this_o book_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v consign_v by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n and_o yet_o tradition_n become_v of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n after_o this_o consignation_n and_o delivery_n for_o this_o be_v all_o the_o work_n which_o of_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o it_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v all_o that_o it_o can_v do_v well_o 1._o this_o be_v all_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o oral_a tradition_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n have_v resolve_v to_o write_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o book_n and_o have_v do_v it_o well_o and_o sufficient_o in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o gracious_a purpose_n for_o who_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o suspect_v the_o contrary_a there_o be_v now_o no_o need_n that_o oral_a tradition_n shall_v be_v keep_v up_o with_o the_o jointure_n of_o infallibility_n since_o the_o first_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o sufficient_o witness_v that_o it_o convince_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o be_v enough_o to_o consign_v the_o divinity_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o book_n for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n confirm_v it_o by_o sign_n follow_v that_o be_v by_o sign_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v be_v prove_v and_o believe_v for_o ever_o but_o then_o the_o sign_n go_v away_o and_o leave_v a_o permanent_a and_o eternal_a event_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o infallible_a tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a age_n concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o all_o that_o testimony_n by_o which_o they_o obtain_v belief_n in_o the_o church_n to_o their_o person_n and_o doctrine_n but_o when_o they_o have_v once_o deliver_v this_o there_o need_v no_o
remain_a miracle_n and_o entail_v of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o for_o by_o that_o time_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v depart_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_o possible_a ever_o any_o more_o to_o detract_v faith_n from_o that_o book_n and_o then_o for_o the_o transmit_v this_o book_n to_o after_o age_n the_o divine_a providence_n need_v no_o other_o course_n but_o the_o ordinaary_a way_n of_o man_n that_o be_v right_a reason_n common_a faithfulness_n the_o interest_n of_o soul_n believe_v a_o good_a thing_n which_o there_o be_v and_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o disbelieve_v and_o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v any_o way_n concern_v for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o and_o this_o not_o only_o preach_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n but_o set_v down_o also_o in_o very_a many_o writing_n this_o actual_o be_v the_o way_n of_o transmit_v this_o book_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o to_o after_o age_n respective_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o themselves_o evident_a yet_o because_o i._o s._n still_o demand_v we_o shall_v set_v down_o some_o first_o and_o self_n evident_a principle_n on_o which_o to_o find_v the_o whole_a procedure_n i_o shall_v once_o more_o satisfy_v he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o first_o and_o self_n evident_a principle_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v speak_v can_v be_v write_v and_o if_o it_o he_o plain_o speak_v it_o may_v be_v as_o plain_v write_v i_o hope_v i_o need_v not_o go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v this_o for_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o evident_a that_o god_n can_v write_v all_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v and_o all_o good_a scribe_n can_v set_v down_o in_o write_v whatsoever_o another_o tell_v they_o and_o in_o his_o very_a word_n too_o if_o he_o please_v he_o can_v as_o well_o transcribe_v a_o word_n speak_v as_o a_o word_n write_v and_o upon_o this_o principle_n it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v as_o easy_o understand_v after_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n as_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v write_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o plain_a as_o they_o do_v speak_v they_o at_o least_o as_o plain_a as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v write_v which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o what_o necessity_n now_o can_v there_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a miracle_n still_o current_a in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n descendant_n to_o remember_v the_o church_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o once_o set_v down_o in_o a_o book_n the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o which_o be_v at_o first_o prove_v by_o infallible_a testimony_n the_o memory_n and_o certainty_n of_o which_o be_v preserve_v among_o christian_n by_o many_o unquestionable_a record_n and_o testimony_n of_o several_a nature_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o a_o infallible_a oral_a tradition_n shall_v do_v any_o more_o but_o consign_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n so_o it_o can_v not_o do_v any_o more_o without_o a_o continual_a miracle_n that_o there_o be_v not_o continue_v miracle_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v for_o that_o also_o be_v another_o first_o and_o self-evident_a principle_n that_o the_o all_o wise_a god_n do_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n much_o less_o such_o thing_n as_o miracle_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o for_o no_o need_n but_o now_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o continue_a miracle_n then_o oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o relate_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o if_o in_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n from_o s._n peter_n down_o to_o p._n alexander_n the_o seven_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o nullity_n in_o the_o ordination_n but_o insensible_o there_o may_v intervene_v something_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o long_a line_n which_o must_v in_o that_o case_n be_v make_v up_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v by_o tie_v a_o knot_n on_o it_o it_o will_v be_v infinite_o more_o hard_a to_o suppose_v but_o that_o in_o the_o series_n and_o successive_a talk_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a variety_n and_o many_o thing_n tell_v otherwise_o and_o something_n speak_v with_o evil_a purpose_n by_o such_o as_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o many_o odd_a thing_n say_v and_o doctrine_n strange_o represent_v by_o such_o as_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n it_o may_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v preach_v right_a doctrine_n for_o divers_a age_n but_o yet_o in_o jerusalem_n where_o fifteen_o bishop_n in_o succession_n be_v circumcise_a who_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v speak_v in_o justification_n of_o that_o practice_n which_o may_v secret_o undervalue_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o where_o be_v the_o oral_a tradition_n then_o of_o this_o proposition_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_a christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o but_o however_o though_o the_o bishop_n do_v preach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o these_o sermon_n be_v tell_v to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a by_o other_o who_o it_o may_v be_v may_v mistake_v something_o and_o understand_v they_o to_o other_o sense_n than_o be_v intend_v and_o though_o infallibility_n of_o testify_v may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o it_o for_o i_o hope_v i._n s._n do_v not_o suppose_v it_o subject_v in_o every_o single_a christian_a man_n or_o woman_n yet_o when_o this_o testimony_n of_o they_o be_v carry_v abroad_o the_o reporter_n be_v not_o always_o infallible_a and_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o even_o now_o since_o christianity_n have_v be_v transmit_v so_o many_o age_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o that_o teach_v it_o yet_o how_o many_o hundred_o of_o these_o thousand_o understand_v but_o very_o little_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o tell_v it_o to_o other_o but_o pitiful_o and_o imperfect_o so_o that_o if_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n have_v not_o preserve_v to_o we_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o evangelical_n scripture_n christianity_n will_v by_o this_o time_n have_v be_v a_o most_o strange_a thing_n litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la as_o to_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o live_v it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o have_v recourse_n that_o error_n dare_v not_o appear_v with_o a_o open_a face_n but_o the_o cure_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o have_v the_o apostle_n when_o they_o take_v care_n to_o leave_v something_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o precious_a doctrine_n they_o put_v a_o sure_a standard_n and_o fix_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o all_o doubt_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o trial_n and_o against_o which_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v dash_v in_o piece_n but_o we_o have_v live_v to_o see_v the_o apostolical_a church_n rend_v from_o one_o another_o and_o teach_v contrary_a thing_n and_o pretend_v contrary_a tradition_n and_o abound_v in_o several_a sense_n and_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o greek_n go_v any_o whither_o but_o to_o their_o own_o superior_a and_o their_o own_o church_n to_o be_v teach_v christian_a religion_n and_o the_o latin_n do_v always_o go_v to_o their_o own_o patriarch_n and_o to_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o now_o than_o it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o that_o be_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o religion_n that_o be_v teach_v they_o there_o and_o the_o tradition_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o their_o immediate_a superior_n now_o there_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o difference_n not_o only_o in_o the_o great_a church_n but_o in_o several_a age_n and_o in_o several_a diocese_n and_o in_o single_a priest_n every_o one_o understanding_n as_o he_o can_v and_o speak_v as_o he_o please_v and_o remember_v as_o he_o may_v and_o express_v it_o according_o and_o the_o people_n also_o understand_v it_o by_o half_n and_o tell_v it_o to_o their_o child_n sometime_o ill_o sometime_o not_o at_o all_o and_o seldom_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o they_o who_o be_v teach_v neglect_v it_o too_o gross_o and_o attend_v to_o it_o very_o careless_o and_o forget_v it_o too_o quick_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o yet_o man_n expound_v it_o according_a to_o
be_v 4._o act_n 15._o 4._o that_o i_o mean_v of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v precedent_n and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v assistant_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n 22._o 22._o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o again_o then_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o church_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n 23._o 23._o and_o they_o do_v so_o they_o send_v a_o decretal_a with_o this_o style_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n now_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o decree_n which_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o convert_a brethren_n and_o by_o this_o it_o become_v a_o rule_n certain_o it_o be_v the_o first_o precedent_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o from_o hence_o the_o succeed_a council_n have_v derive_v their_o sacramental_a sanction_n of_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la now_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o so_o it_o be_v the_o only_a precedent_n in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o warrant_n of_o a_o authentic_a council_n but_o this_o and_o to_o think_v that_o a_o few_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o just_a representation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o infallible_a determination_n of_o all_o question_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o way_n warrant_v in_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o here_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o any_o word_n or_o commission_n that_o the_o church_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v delegate_v the_o spirit_n to_o any_o representative_n or_o pass_v infallibility_n by_o a_o commission_n or_o letter_n of_o attorney_n and_o therefore_o to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n the_o church_n or_o to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o grace_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n be_v there_o in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o without_o warrant_n or_o authority_n but_o this_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o church_n never_o do_v intend_v to_o delegate_v any_o such_o power_n but_o always_o keep_v it_o in_o her_o own_o hand_n i_o mean_v the_o supreme_a judicature_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o discipline_n i_o shall_v not_o go_v far_o for_o instance_n but_o observe_v some_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o which_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o reign_n general_n council_n be_v arrive_v to_o great_a height_n and_o the_o high_a pretension_n clement_n the_o seven_o call_v the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n 1516._o vide_fw-la edit_fw-la roman_n actorum_fw-la generalis_fw-la octavae_fw-la synâ—di_fw-la per_fw-la anton._n bladrum_n 1516._o the_o eight_o general_n synod_n in_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o 22th_o of_o april_n 1527._o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o fernaesia_n who_o it_o seem_v have_v translate_v it_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a yet_o this_o general_a council_n be_v not_o accept_v in_o france_n but_o be_v express_o reject_v by_o king_n charles_n the_o seven_o and_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o come_v from_o p._n eugenius_n to_o desire_v the_o acceptation_n of_o it_o be_v deny_v this_o council_n 1431._o a._n d._n 1431._o be_v it_o seem_v begin_v at_o basil_n and_o though_o the_o king_n do_v then_o and_o his_o great_a council_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o church_n of_o france_n then_o assemble_v at_o bruges_n accept_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o in_o part_n for_o of_o 45_o session_n of_o that_o council_n france_n have_v receive_v only_o the_o first_o 32._o and_o those_o not_o entire_o as_o they_o lie_v but_o with_o certain_a qualification_n aliqua_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ut_fw-la jacent_fw-la alia_fw-la verò_fw-la cum_fw-la certis_fw-la modificationibus_fw-la &_o formis_fw-la as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o happen_v to_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o countermine_n to_o the_o second_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o to_o frustrate_v the_o intend_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o head_n and_o member_n this_o council_n excommunicate_v lewis_n the_o xii_o the_o of_o france_n repeal_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n and_o condemn_v the_o second_o council_n of_o pisa._n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lateran_n council_n have_v as_o bad_a a_o fate_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v account_v in_o germany_n and_o so_o call_v by_o paulus_n langius_n a_o monk_n of_o germany_n 1513._o in_o chron._n sitizensi_fw-la a._n d._n 1513._o a_o pack_n of_o cardinal_n it_o be_v whole_o reject_v in_o france_n and_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o next_o council_n put_v in_o against_o it_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o as_o ill_a success_n have_v happen_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o it_o seem_v can_v not_o oblige_v the_o roman_n catholic_n country_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n but_o therefore_o there_o be_v many_o press_a instance_n message_n petition_n and_o artifices_fw-la to_o get_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o france_n first_o to_o charles_n the_o ix_o the_o by_o pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la an._n dom._n 1563._o than_o by_o cardinal_n aldobrandino_n the_o pope_n nephew_n 1572_o then_o by_o the_o french_a clergy_n 1576_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n at_o blois_n peter_n espinac_n arch_a bishop_n of_o lion_n be_v speaker_n for_o the_o clergy_n after_o this_o by_o the_o french_a clergy_n at_o melun_n 1579._o the_o bishop_n of_o bazas_n make_v the_o oration_n to_o the_o king_n and_o after_o he_o the_o same_o year_n they_o press_v it_o again_o nicolas_n angelier_n the_o bishop_n of_o brien_n be_v speaker_n after_o this_o by_o renald_n of_o beaune_z archbishop_n of_o bruges_n 1582._o 1._o vide_fw-la thuan._n hist._n lib._n 105._o &_o revieu_fw-fr du_fw-fr concile_v de_fw-fr trent_n lib._n 1._o and_o the_o very_a next_o year_n by_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n to_o henry_n the_o 3d._n and_o in_o an._n dom._n 1583._o and_o 88_o and_o 93._o it_o be_v press_v again_o and_o again_o but_o all_o will_v not_o do_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n be_v but_o precarious_a and_o that_o the_o last_o resort_n be_v to_o the_o respective_a church_n who_o do_v or_o do_v not_o send_v their_o delegate_n to_o consider_v and_o consent_v here_o then_o be_v but_o little_a ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o general_a council_n who_o sure_o the_o church_n will_v absolute_o trust_v if_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o there_o be_v many_o more_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o council_n general_n provincial_a pâ—rrè_fw-la gratian_n do_v 3._o caâ—_n pâ—rrè_fw-la national_a diocesan_n the_o first_o inquiry_n will_v be_v which_o of_o all_o these_o or_o whether_o all_o of_o these_o will_v be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v obey_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v roundly_o answer_v that_o only_o the_o general_n council_n be_v the_o last_o and_o supreme_a judicatory_a and_o that_o alone_a which_o be_v infallible_a but_o yet_o how_o uncertain_a this_o rule_n will_v be_v 3._o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la act_n 3._o appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n *_o say_v non_fw-fr videtur_fw-la metropolitanos_fw-la posse_fw-la condere_fw-la canon_n in_o suis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la at_o least_o not_o in_o great_a matter_n imò_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la yet_o the_o vii_o the_o synod_n allow_v the_o decree_n decistones_n localium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la the_o definition_n of_o local_a council_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v in_o these_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o general_n they_o that_o will_v accept_v they_o may_v and_o if_o they_o will_v approve_v the_o decree_n of_o provincial_a council_n they_o become_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o and_o without_o this_o acceptation_n general_n council_n can_v give_v law_n to_o other_o 2._o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o tell_v which_o be_v general_a council_n enim_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o the_o council_n &_o eccles_n sect._n vocuntur_fw-la enim_fw-la and_o which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o symmachus_n all_o the_o world_n know_v can_v but_o pretend_v to_o be_v local_a or_o provincial_a consist_v only_o of_o italian_n and_o yet_o they_o bear_v universal_a in_o their_o style_n and_o it_o be_v always_o say_v as_o bellarmine_n *_o confess_v symmachus_n
caution_n to_o the_o christian_n but_o also_o of_o opposition_n to_o the_o gnostic_n who_o be_v very_o busy_a in_o pretend_v ancient_a tradition_n this_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o that_o great_a christian_a philosopher_n s_o clement_n from_o which_o beside_o the_o direct_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o question_n in_o religion_n we_o find_v he_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o certain_a and_o the_o only_a demonstration_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o judge_v the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o plenary_a and_o perfect_a repository_n of_o tradition_n that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o these_o be_v impious_a and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o suppose_v scripture_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o tradition_n or_o some_o infallible_a church_n do_v expound_v they_o and_o then_o it_o be_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v broad_a and_o come_v to_o the_o same_o issue_n s._n clement_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v say_v that_o they_o who_o rely_v upon_o they_o must_v expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a one_o place_n with_o another_o a_o part_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o by_o the_o proportion_n to_o the_o divine_a attribute_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n in_o s._n clement_n '_o s_o time_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o church_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o affair_n go_v in_o other_o church_n and_o time_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n and_o a_o universality_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n the_o next_o be_v tertullian_n 22._o contr._n hermog_n cap._n 22._o who_o write_v against_o hermogenes_n that_o affirm_v god_n make_v the_o world_n not_o out_o of_o nothing_o but_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o preaexistent_a matter_n appeal_v to_o scripture_n in_o the_o question_n who_o fullness_n tertullian_n adore_v let_v the_o shop_n of_o hermogenes_n show_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v the_o woe_n pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o scripture_n against_o this_o testimony_n it_o be_v object_v that_o here_o tertullian_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o question_n sect._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib_n 4._o c._n 11._o sect._n so_o bellarmine_n answer_v and_o from_o he_o e._n w._n and_o a._n l._n to_o which_o the_o reply_n be_v easy_a undecimo_fw-la profert_fw-la undecimo_fw-la for_o when_o tertullian_n challenge_v hermogenes_n to_o show_v his_o proposition_n in_o scripture_n he_o must_v mean_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o for_o this_o but_o for_o all_o question_n of_o religion_n or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ill_a way_n of_o argue_v to_o bring_v a_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n against_o this_o alone_a for_o why_o be_v hermogenes_n tie_v to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n from_o scripture_n more_o than_o any_o other_o either_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o all_o or_o not_o for_o that_o for_o suppose_v the_o heretic_n have_v say_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o i_o have_v it_o from_o tradition_n or_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o my_o forefather_n there_o have_v be_v nothing_o to_o have_v reply_v to_o this_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v no_o tradition_n for_o it_o now_o if_o hermogenes_n have_v no_o tradition_n than_o indeed_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o show_v it_o in_o scripture_n but_o then_o tertullian_n shall_v have_v say_v let_v hermogenes_n show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n for_o if_o the_o pretend_v and_o prove_v tradition_n in_o case_n there_o be_v any_o such_o pretence_n in_o this_o question_n have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n then_o tertullian_n have_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n against_o hermogenes_n by_o call_v for_o authority_n from_o scripture_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o scriptum_fw-la or_o traditum_fw-la write_v or_o deliver_v let_v hermogenes_n fear_v the_o woe_n to_o the_o adder_n or_o detractor_n but_o if_o we_o will_v suppose_v tertullian_n speak_v wise_o and_o sufficient_o he_o must_v mean_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n in_o all_o question_n and_o no_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o be_v not_o teach_v there_o but_o to_o put_v this_o thing_n past_o dispute_n tertullian_n himself_o extend_v this_o rule_n to_o a_o universal_a comprehension_n and_o by_o this_o instrument_n declare_v that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v confute_v take_v from_o the_o heretic_n that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o heathen_n viz._n their_o ethnic_a learning_n and_o let_v they_o dispute_v their_o question_n by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o they_o can_v never_o stand_v by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o heresy_n and_o deviation_n from_o the_o faith_n for_o which_o very_a reason_n the_o heretic_n also_o as_o he_o observe_v attempt_v to_o prove_v their_o proposition_n by_o argument_n from_o scripture_n for_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n because_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o faith_n prescript_n de_fw-fr prescript_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n how_o contrary_a this_o be_v to_o the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n we_o easy_o find_v by_o their_o doctor_n charge_v all_o heresy_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o occasion_v by_o they_o and_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o corrupt_v their_o weak_a head_n nay_o it_o have_v be_v prohibit_v to_o certain_a bishop_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n lest_o they_o become_v heretic_n and_o this_o folly_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o that_o erasmus_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o dominican_n epist._n in_o epist._n who_o be_v urge_v in_o a_o scholastical_a disputation_n with_o a_o argument_n from_o scripture_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v a_o lutheran_n way_n of_o disputation_n and_o protest_v against_o the_o answer_v it_o which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o vehement_a suspicion_n that_o these_o man_n find_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o look_v like_o a_o friend_n to_o their_o proposition_n it_o be_v also_o a_o manifest_a procedure_v contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n religion_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o next_o i_o note_v finem_fw-la tract_n 5._o in_o matth._n versus_fw-la finem_fw-la be_v origen_n who_o when_o he_o propound_v a_o question_n concern_v the_o angel_n guardian_n of_o little_a child_n viz._n when_o the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o they_o at_o their_o birth_n or_o at_o their_o baptism_n he_o add_v you_o see_v profert_fw-la vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la origen_n bomil_n 25._o in_o matth._n homil_n 7._o in_o ezek._n hom_n l._n â—_o in_o jerem._n quos_fw-la locos_fw-la citat_fw-la bellarm._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la sect._n secundò_fw-la profert_fw-la he_o that_o will_v discuss_v both_o of_o they_o wary_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o produce_v scripture_n for_o testimony_n agree_v to_o one_o of_o they_o both_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o doctor_n then_o and_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a and_o perfect_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n that_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o discourse_n scripture_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v say_v origen_n fidem_fw-la origen_n jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la scimus_fw-la deum_fw-la quaeriâ—us_fw-la verba_fw-la quae_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la juxta_fw-la personae_fw-la exponere_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la quapropter_fw-la necesse_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sanctas_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la vocare_fw-la sensus_fw-la quip_n nostri_fw-la &_o enarrationes_fw-la sine_fw-la his_fw-la testibus_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la fidem_fw-la we_o know_v jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o we_o seek_v to_o expound_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o call_v the_o scripture_n into_o testimony_n for_o our_o meaning_n and_o enarration_n without_o these_o witness_n have_v no_o belief_n to_o these_o word_n bellarmine_n answer_v most_o childish_o say_v that_o origen_n speak_v of_o the_o hard_a question_n such_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n tradition_n be_v not_o about_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o therefore_o origen_n require_v testimony_n of_o
do_v mean_a so_o but_o then_o if_o there_o be_v any_o obscure_a place_n that_o can_v be_v so_o enlighten_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o they_o s._n austin_n say_v 16._o lib._n de_fw-fr vnit._fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 16._o that_o in_o such_o place_n let_v every_o one_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o expound_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v quae_fw-la obscurè_fw-la vel_fw-la ambiguè_fw-fr vel_fw-la figuratè_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la cuique_fw-la sicut_fw-la voluerit_fw-la interpretetur_fw-la secundum_fw-la sensum_fw-la suum_fw-la but_o yet_o still_o he_o call_v we_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o plain_a place_n talia_n autem_fw-la rectè_fw-la intelligi_fw-la exponique_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la priùs_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la apertissimè_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la firma_fw-la fide_fw-la teneantur_fw-la the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o way_n of_o expound_v the_o more_o obscure_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o viz._n so_o apt_a and_o certain_a and_o after_o all_o this_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o external_a help_n god_n have_v set_v bishop_n and_o priest_n preacher_n and_o guide_n of_o our_o soul_n over_o we_o and_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v other_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v they_o can_v do_v it_o best_o but_o then_o the_o way_n for_o they_o to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o obscure_a place_n be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o describe_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o that_o mean_n they_o will_v be_v best_a enable_v to_o teach_v other_o if_o any_o man_n can_v find_v a_o better_a way_n than_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v we_o he_o will_v very_o much_o oblige_v the_o world_n by_o declare_v it_o and_o give_v a_o solid_a experiment_n that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o undertake_v but_o because_o no_o man_n and_o no_o company_n of_o man_n have_v yet_o expound_v all_o hard_a place_n with_o certainty_n and_o without_o error_n it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a vanity_n to_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o do_v that_o which_o no_o charity_n have_v ever_o oblige_v they_o to_o do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o inquire_a soul_n i_o end_v this_o tedious_a discourse_n with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n 3._o de_fw-fr vnit._n eccles._n cap._n 3._o nolo_fw-la humanis_fw-la documentis_fw-la sed_fw-la divinis_fw-la oraculis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la demonstrari_fw-la if_o you_o inquire_v where_o or_o which_o be_v the_o church_n from_o humane_a teach_n you_o can_v never_o find_v she_o she_o be_v only_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n 1._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n section_n iii_o of_o tradition_n tradition_n be_v any_o way_n of_o deliver_v a_o thing_n or_o word_n to_o another_o and_o so_o every_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v by_o tradition_n 15._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 15._o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sic_fw-la s._n pasilius_n lib._n 3._o contr_n eunomium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o grammarian_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n judas_n the_o faith_n deliver_v be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n paul_n explicate_v by_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n you_o be_v teach_v and_o s._n 4._o s._n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o irenaeus_n call_v it_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a that_o christ_n take_v the_o cup_n and_o say_v it_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n be_v the_o old_a tradition_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n deliver_v &_o not_o at_o first_o write_v which_o the_o barbarian_n keep_v diligent_o but_o tradition_n signify_v either_o preach_v or_o write_v as_o it_o happen_v when_o it_o signify_v preach_v it_o be_v only_o the_o first_o way_n of_o communicate_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o until_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o consign_v by_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a church_n respective_o they_o in_o the_o question_n of_o religion_n usual_o appeal_v to_o the_o tradition_n or_o the_o constant_a retention_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n in_o those_o church_n where_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o those_o church_n who_o without_o variety_n or_o change_n have_v still_o remember_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o at_o first_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o irenaeus_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o ibid._n ibid._n must_v not_o we_o viz._n in_o this_o case_n have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o entrust_v the_o church_n to_o which_o ordination_n many_o nation_n of_o barbarian_n do_v assent_v and_o that_o which_o be_v true_a then_o be_v also_o true_a now_o for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o write_v at_o all_o we_o must_v have_v follow_v tradition_n unless_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o some_o better_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o this_o way_n be_v only_o in_o the_o destitution_n of_o scripture_n but_o since_o god_n have_v supply_v not_o only_o the_o principal_a church_n with_o the_o scripture_n but_o even_o all_o the_o nation_n which_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n call_v barbarous_a now_o to_o run_v to_o tradition_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o staff_n or_o a_o wooden_a leg_n when_o we_o have_v a_o good_a leg_n of_o our_o own_o the_o tradition_n at_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o scripture_n be_v clear_a evident_a recent_a remember_v talk_v of_o by_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o their_o meeting_n public_a and_o private_a and_o the_o mistake_n of_o they_o by_o those_o who_o careful_o endeavour_v to_o remember_v they_o be_v not_o easy_a and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o mistake_n there_o be_v a_o apostle_n live_v or_o one_o of_o their_o immediate_a disciple_n to_o set_v all_o thing_n right_a and_o therefore_o until_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o dead_a latin_n hegâ—sip_n apud_fw-la eccles._n liâ—_n 38._o c._n 32._o grec_n 26._o latin_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_n considerable_a among_o christian_n but_o what_o be_v instant_o determine_v or_o suppress_v and_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v do_v creep_v and_o sting_v clancular_o but_o make_v no_o great_a show_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o dead_a then_o that_o apostasy_n foretell_v begin_v to_o appear_v and_o heresy_n of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v warn_v begin_v to_o arise_v but_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v remark_v there_o be_v then_o no_o heresy_n that_o pretend_v any_o foundation_n from_o scripture_n 30._o act_n 20._o 29._o 30._o but_o from_o tradition_n many_o etc._n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v account_v so_o glorious_a a_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o a_o apostle_n 3._o 2_o tim_n 3_o â—_o etc._n etc._n &_o 4._o 3._o that_o even_o good_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o their_o scholar_n pretend_v to_o have_v hear_v their_o master_n preach_v 3._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o and_o too_o many_o be_v forward_o to_o say_v etc._n 2_o pet._n 2._o â—_o etc._n etc._n they_o hear_v they_o teach_v what_o they_o never_o teach_v 19_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o 19_o and_o the_o pretence_n be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o contemporary_n or_o immediate_a descendant_n after_o the_o apostle_n etc._n judas_n 4._o v._n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o confute_v they_o that_o the_o heretic_n find_v it_o a_o easy_a game_n to_o play_v to_o say_v they_o hear_v it_o deliver_v by_o a_o apostle_n many_o do_v so_o and_o some_o be_v at_o first_o believe_v and_o yet_o be_v afterward_o discover_v some_o be_v cry_v down_o at_o first_o and_o some_o expire_v of_o themselves_o and_o some_o be_v violent_o thrust_v away_o but_o how_o many_o of_o those_o which_o do_v descend_v and_o pass_v on_o to_o custom_n be_v of_o a_o true_a and_o apostolical_a original_n and_o how_o many_o be_v not_o so_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o find_v now_o only_o because_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v some_o false_a deal_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o we_o know_v there_o may_v be_v much_o more_o than_o we_o have_v discover_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o rely_v upon_o any_o tradition_n for_o any_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n any_o more_o than_o we_o can_v do_v upon_o scripture_n if_o one_o
not_o full_o observe_v other_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o time_n be_v obliterated_a or_o abrogate_a by_o the_o magistery_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n â—_o de_fw-fr coron_n milit_fw-la cap._n 3._o &_o â—_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o divers_a unwritten_a custom_n of_o which_o tradition_n be_v the_o author_n custom_n be_v the_o confirmer_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o observer_n such_o be_v the_o renunciation_n in_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n trine_n immersion_n taste_v milk_n and_o honey_n abstinence_n from_o the_o bath_n for_o a_o week_n after_o the_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n before_o day_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o meal_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presisident_n of_o religion_n anniversary_n oblation_n on_o birth-day_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a not_o to_o fast_v not_o to_o kneel_v on_o sunday_n perpetual_a festivity_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n not_o to_o endure_v without_o great_a trouble_n bread_n or_o drink_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o at_o every_o motion_n to_o sign_v the_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n some_o of_o these_o be_v ritual_n and_o some_o be_v still_o observe_v and_o some_o be_v superstitious_a and_o observe_v by_o no_o body_n and_o some_o that_o be_v not_o may_v be_v if_o the_o church_n please_v these_o indeed_o be_v tradition_n or_o custom_n before_o his_o time_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o if_o they_o be_v be_v yet_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n with_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o be_v custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n and_o just_a authority_n to_o be_v lay_v aside_o but_o be_v of_o no_o other_o argument_n against_o scripture_n than_o if_o all_o the_o particular_a custom_n of_o all_o church_n be_v urge_v for_o if_o they_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o these_o do_v not_o yet_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la they_o must_v be_v obey_v for_o ever_o but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v dico_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o church_n have_v her_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o in_o the_o change_a time_n be_v most_o for_o edification_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o thing_n let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v what_o tradition_n apostolical_a she_o please_v of_o this_o nature_n the_o church_n may_v keep_v they_o or_o lay_v they_o aside_o according_a to_o what_o they_o judge_v be_v best_a for_o if_o those_o canon_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o which_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n yet_o be_v wear_v out_o and_o lay_v aside_o those_o certain_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v such_o and_o can_v be_v prove_v can_v pass_v into_o perpetual_a obligation_n whether_o the_o church_n will_v or_o no._n i_o shall_v not_o need_v upon_o this_o head_n to_o consider_v any_o more_o instance_n because_o all_o the_o point_n of_o popery_n be_v pretend_v to_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n the_o novelty_n of_o which_o because_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v tradition_n apostolical_a that_o they_o be_v mere_a innovation_n in_o religion_n i_o shall_v now_o represent_v the_o uncertainty_n and_o fallibility_n of_o the_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n in_o ordinary_a and_o the_o certain_a deception_n of_o those_o who_o trust_v they_o &_o the_o impossibility_n of_o end_v many_o question_n by_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o bring_v the_o usual_a argument_n which_o be_v bring_v from_o scripture_n against_o tradition_n because_o although_o those_o which_o christ_n condemn_v in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o heretical_a person_n be_v not_o reprove_v for_o be_v tradition_n but_o for_o be_v without_o divine_a authority_n that_o be_v they_o be_v either_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o without_o any_o warrant_n from_o god_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n real_a and_o true_a that_o be_v word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v they_o if_o they_o can_v be_v show_v will_v be_v very_o good_a but_o then_o i_o desire_v the_o same_o ingenuity_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a writer_n will_v not_o trouble_v the_o question_n or_o abuse_v their_o reader_n by_o bring_v scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o tradition_n not_o by_o show_v they_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n 2._o 2._o thes._n 2._o but_o by_o bring_v scripture_n where_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v name_v 2._o 2._o tim._n 2._o for_o beside_o that_o such_o place_n can_v be_v with_o any_o modesty_n pretend_v as_o proof_n of_o the_o particular_a tradition_n it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o in_o general_n there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o unrecorded_a scripture_n when_o the_o whole_a canon_n shall_v be_v write_v consign_v and_o entertain_v for_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a that_o tradition_n shall_v be_v call_v on_o to_o be_v keep_v before_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o yet_o afterward_o not_o necessary_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n may_v be_v lose_v because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v and_o then_o that_o may_v be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v which_o at_o first_o may_v have_v be_v do_v but_o this_o be_v lay_v aside_o i_o proceed_v to_o consideration_n proper_a to_o the_o question_n 1._o tertullian_n s._n hierom_n and_o s._n austin_n be_v pretend_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o tradition_n and_o they_o have_v give_v rule_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v know_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o it_o be_v well_o they_o do_v so_o for_o sand_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o glass_n and_o water_n into_o a_o vessel_n something_o to_o limit_n the_o run_a element_n that_o when_o you_o have_v receive_v it_o you_o may_v keep_v it_o a_o nuncupative_a record_n be_v like_a figure_n in_o the_o air_n or_o diagram_n in_o sand_n the_o air_n and_o the_o wind_n will_v soon_o disorder_v the_o line_n and_o god_n know_v this_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o will_v not_o trust_v so_o much_o as_o the_o ten_o word_n of_o moses_n to_o oral_a tradition_n but_o twice_o write_v they_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n with_o his_o own_o singer_n 276._o clem._n alexan._n strom._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 276._o i_o know_v say_v s._n clement_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v lose_v by_o length_n of_o time_n for_o want_v of_o writing_n and_o therefore_o i_o of_o necessity_n make_v use_v of_o memorial_n and_o collection_n of_o chapter_n to_o supply_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o memory_n and_o when_o s._n ignatius_n in_o his_o journey_n towards_o martyrdom_n confirm_v the_o church_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v by_o private_a exhortation_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v permit_v he_o exhort_v they_o all_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o they_o in_o their_o church_n and_o add_v this_o advice_n or_o caution_n 3._o eusib_n lib._n 3._o that_o he_o esteem_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o tradition_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n graec._n eccles._n hist._n c._n 35._o graec._n that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v to_o posterity_n and_o report_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v uncertain_a that_o for_o want_v of_o good_a record_n we_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n immediate_o whether_o clemens_n hipâ—_n theo_n loret_fw-la l._n r._n c._n 8._o eccles._n hipâ—_n linus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la and_o the_o subscription_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n have_v no_o record_n but_o the_o uncertain_a voice_n of_o tradition_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n evident_o mistake_v and_o in_o some_o other_o very_o uncertain_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n we_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o bishop_n be_v convene_v at_o nice_a eusebius_n say_v they_o be_v 250._o s._n athanasius_n say_v they_o be_v just_a 300._o eustratius_n in_o theodoret_n numerâ—_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n &_o eccles._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o sect._n de_fw-fr numerâ—_fw-la say_v they_o be_v above_o 270._o sozomen_n say_v they_o be_v about_o 310._o epiphanius_n and_o other_o say_v they_o be_v 318._o and_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o many_o pretence_n have_v be_v and_o be_v daily_o make_v of_o tradition_n apostolical_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v take_v heed_n lest_o his_o credulity_n and_o good_a nature_n make_v he_o to_o become_v a_o fool_n s._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o dead_a infidel_n and_o then_o raise_v they_o to_o life_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n be_v justify_v by_o their_o philosophy_n and_o account_v these_o among_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n antioch_n epist._n ad_fw-la episc._n antioch_n pope_n marcellus_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o canon_n that_o a_o council_n can_v not_o be_v call_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n
it_o be_v now_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o be_v so_o at_o first_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o else_o at_o no_o hand_n and_o i_o and_o all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v strange_o to_o seek_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mean_n by_o make_v conformity_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n if_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v be_v the_o rule_n for_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o if_o so_o then_o well_o may_v we_o examine_v the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o present_a but_o not_o the_o present_a by_o the_o primitive_a 5._o 5._o 5._o if_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a yet_o we_o be_v not_o much_o the_o near_o unless_o this_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v consult_v with_o and_o hear_v to_o speak_v not_o then_o neither_o unless_o we_o know_v which_o be_v indeed_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a way_n of_o prove_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o i_o ever_o yet_o hear_v of_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o the_o present_a church_n of_o several_a age_n have_v have_v contrary_a tradition_n and_o if_o neither_o be_v why_o shall_v we_o believe_v it_o if_o there_o be_v let_v it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v something_o strange_a that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v every_o particular_a tradition_n and_o yet_o itself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o particular_a tradition_n which_o prove_v itself_o but_o there_o be_v a_o better_a way_n vincentius_n lerinensis_n his_o way_n of_o judge_v a_o traditional_a doctrine_n to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o divine_a be_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n and_o all_o age_n it_o be_v something_o less_o that_o s._n austin_n require_v 8._o lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n christiana_n c._n 8._o ecclesiarum_fw-la catholicarum_fw-la quamplurimùm_fw-la sequatur_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la inter_fw-la quas_fw-la sane_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sedes_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o epistolas_fw-la accipere_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la he_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o particular_a of_o judge_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a in_o which_o as_o tradition_n be_v the_o way_n to_o judge_v so_o the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o most_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n particular_o those_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v sit_v and_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v but_o this_o fancy_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o practice_n but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n for_o that_o any_o or_o more_o of_o these_o church_n do_v or_o do_v not_o do_v so_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o such_o a_o custom_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o it_o do_v that_o it_o do_v oblige_v succeed_v age_n unless_o this_o custom_n begin_v by_o a_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o tradition_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o declaration_n of_o its_o perpetual_a obligation_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v only_o of_o use_n in_o matter_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n but_o because_o there_o be_v in_o this_o question_n many_o differ_a degree_n of_o authority_n he_o say_v that_o our_o assent_n be_v to_o be_v give_v according_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o which_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o all_o and_o of_o these_o those_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v which_o have_v the_o more_o and_o the_o grave_a testimony_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o some_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o more_o and_o other_o by_o the_o grave_a let_v the_o assent_n be_v equal_a this_o indeed_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o know_v nothing_o for_o if_o one_o apostolical_a church_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o a_o doctrinal_a tradition_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v who_o to_o follow_v for_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v thence_o prove_v but_o that_o oral_a tradition_n be_v a_o uncertain_a way_n of_o convey_v a_o doctrine_n but_o yet_o this_o way_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v of_o great_a and_o approve_a use_n in_o the_o know_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o can_v be_v have_v in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o in_o all_o more_o than_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o succeed_a time_n to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o our_o assent_n in_o their_o degree_n because_o the_o long_o the_o succession_n run_v still_o the_o more_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v in_o it_o but_o yet_o concern_v those_o book_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o it_o be_v long_o doubt_v in_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n of_o scripture_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v for_o such_o by_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o not_o by_o those_o church_n who_o doubt_v of_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v confess_v that_o either_o their_o church_n be_v not_o found_v by_o a_o apostle_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n who_o found_v they_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o his_o office_n in_o transmit_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a or_o else_o that_o those_o book_n particular_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o last_o that_o that_o church_n be_v no_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o the_o tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o thing_n because_o they_o will_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v themselves_o the_o consequent_a will_v be_v that_o tradition_n be_v a_o uncertain_a thing_n &_o if_o it_o can_v be_v entire_a and_o full_a in_o assign_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v trust_v for_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o consist_v of_o word_n subject_a to_o divers_a interpretation_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o for_o we_o find_v that_o in_o divers_a particular_n to_o prove_v a_o point_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a use_n be_v make_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n indeed_o these_o be_v the_o like_a to_o know_v but_o yet_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v tradition_n which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v to_o be_v such_o only_o thus_o far_o they_o be_v useful_a if_o they_o never_o report_v a_o doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o less_o likely_a to_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o order_n of_o succession_n be_v break_v any_o where_o the_o succeed_a age_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a if_o they_o speak_v against_o a_o doctrine_n as_o for_o example_n against_o the_o half-communion_n we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v no_o tradition_n apostolical_a if_o they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o it_o we_o can_v never_o prove_v the_o tradition_n for_o it_o may_v have_v come_v in_o since_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o come_v to_o be_v think_v or_o call_v tradition_n apostolical_a from_o other_o cause_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v account_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o security_n sufficient_a but_o that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v have_v and_o that_o be_v the_o universal_a positive_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o that_o look_v for_o in_o the_o dispute_v tradition_n pretend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v look_v as_o long_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v for_o their_o wrong_a messiah_n so_o much_o as_o this_o be_v can_v never_o be_v have_v and_o less_o than_o this_o will_v never_o do_v it_o i_o will_v give_v one_o considerable_a instance_n of_o this_o affair_n the_o patron_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin-mother_n 5._o salmeron_n disp_n 51._o in_o rom._n 5._o allege_v that_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o almost_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o agree_a sentence_n of_o all_o university_n especial_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o be_v of_o paris_n where_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v master_n in_o theology_n unless_o he_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n they_o allege_v that_o since_o this_o question_n begin_v to_o be_v dispute_v almost_o all_o the_o master_n in_o theology_n all_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o king_n and_o prince_n republic_n and_o people_n all_o pope_n and_o pastor_n and_o religion_n except_o a_o part_n of_o one_o consent_v in_o this_o doctrine_n they_o say_v that_o of_o those_o author_n which_o be_v by_o the_o other_o side_n pretend_v against_o it_o some_o be_v false_o cite_v other_o be_v wrest_a and_o bring_v in_o against_o their_o
the_o question_n be_v make_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o they_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o understand_v it_o easy_o enough_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n the_o great_a proof_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o shiloh_n or_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o enclosure_n and_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o no_o more_o but_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o ecclesia_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o universal_a or_o catholic_n church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o all_o people_n and_o all_o language_n now_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n we_o confess_v in_o this_o article_n that_o be_v we_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n the_o heathen_a for_o a_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o possession_n that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 35._o act_n 10._o 35._o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n and_o render_v the_o article_n also_o high_o considerable_a and_o represent_v it_o as_o fundamental_a and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o very_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o determine_v one_o of_o the_o great_a question_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o dispute_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o be_v not_o only_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a but_o great_o for_o edification_n now_o then_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o her_o head_n and_o member_n expound_v or_o declare_v this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n so_o the_o nicene_n creed_n here_o be_v no_o difference_n and_o no_o commentary_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o one_o word_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n only_o it_o include_v also_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v disseminated_a over_o the_o world_n and_o not_o limit_v to_o the_o jewish_a pale_a and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v handle_v this_o article_n after_o another_o manner_n she_o have_v explain_v it_o so_o clear_o that_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v believe_v it_o she_o have_v declare_v the_o article_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o new_a one_o and_o make_v a_o addition_n to_o it_o that_o destroy_v the_o principal_a sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la matrem_fw-la &_o magistram_fw-la agnosco_fw-la i_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a roman_a church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v add_v as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o athanasian_n this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o enjoin_v to_o be_v swear_v by_o all_o ecclesiastic_n secular_a or_o religious_a now_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o this_o declaration_n be_v not_o a_o new_a article_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o destruction_n to_o the_o old_a 1._o the_o apostolical_a creed_n profess_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n the_o pope_n limit_n it_o and_o call_v it_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n that_o by_o all_o he_o mean_v some_o and_o the_o universal_a mean_n but_o particular_a but_o beside_o this_o 2._o it_o be_v certain_a this_o must_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o new_a creed_n since_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o apostle_n do_v no_o more_o intend_v the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o as_o every_o other_o church_n which_o be_v then_o or_o shall_v be_v after_o and_o why_o roman_a shall_v be_v put_v in_o and_o not_o the_o ephesine_n the_o caesarean_a or_o the_o hierosolymitan_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v 3._o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o new_a article_n because_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a article_n be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a before_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o be_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o there_o be_v any_o roman_a church_n at_o all_o 4._o the_o interpose_v the_o roman_a into_o the_o creed_n as_o equal_a and_o of_o the_o extent_n with_o the_o catholic_n be_v not_o only_o a_o false_a but_o a_o malicious_a addition_n for_o they_o have_v perpetual_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o now_o against_o the_o truth_n simplicity_n interest_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n have_v make_v the_o roman_a and_o catholic_n to_o be_v all_o one_o they_o have_v also_o establish_v this_o doctrine_n as_o virtual_a part_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n damn_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o communion_n and_o that_o be_v the_o far_o big_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 5._o how_o intolerable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o put_v the_o word_n roman_n to_o expound_v catholic_n in_o the_o creed_n when_o it_o be_v confess_v among_o 3._o among_o driedo_n de_fw-fr dogmat_fw-la eccl._n lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o p._n 3._o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o secundum_fw-la and_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n c._n 4._o sect._n at_o secundum_fw-la bellarmine_n prove_v this_o because_o there_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n that_o affirm_v it_o and_o then_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v separate_v and_o the_o apostolic_a be_v remove_v to_o constantinople_n than_o the_o creed_n must_v be_v change_v again_o and_o it_o must_v run_v thus_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a constantinopolitan_a church_n 6._o there_o be_v in_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n a_o manifest_a untruth_n decree_v enjoin_v profess_v and_o command_v to_o be_v swear_v to_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n when_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o s._n peter_n sit_v bishop_n at_o antioch_n seven_o year_n before_o his_o pretend_a come_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n for_o the_o law_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n 15._o apud_fw-la baron_n ad._n 382._o n_o 15._o and_o therefore_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o s._n cyril_n say_v theol._n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la s._n basil_n tom_n 2._o ep_n 30._o &_o greg._n theol._n we_o show_v unto_o you_o cyril_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n with_o a_o exception_n only_o of_o jerusalem_n quae_fw-la prope_fw-la mater_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la &_o nune_n quoque_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nominatur_fw-la quam_fw-la christiana_n respublica_fw-la velut_fw-la centrum_fw-la suum_fw-la circulus_fw-la undique_fw-la observat_fw-la how_o this_o say_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o divine_a can_v consist_v with_o the_o new_a roman_a creed_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a doctor_n to_o consider_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a she_o can_v beget_v she_o own_o grandmother_n but_o for_o another_o pretty_a reason_n which_o bellarmine_n have_v invent_v though_o the_o ancient_n every_o where_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n rom._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n and_o that_o all_o bishop_n have_v their_o consecration_n and_o dignity_n from_o she_o ratio_fw-la pontif._n c._n 23._o sect._n secunda_fw-la ratio_fw-la yet_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a but_o in_o that_o sense_n because_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o ordain_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o otherwise_o since_o
all_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v very_o many_o bishop_n in_o divers_a place_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o make_v bishop_n by_o peter_n certain_o the_o great_a part_n of_o bishop_n will_v not_o deduce_v their_o original_n from_o peter_n this_o be_v bellarmine_n argument_n by_o which_o he_o have_v perfect_o overthrow_v that_o clause_n of_o pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la his_o creed_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n he_o confess_v she_o be_v not_o unless_o s._n peter_n do_v consecrate_v all_o the_o apostle_n he_o may_v have_v add_v no_o nor_o then_o neither_o unless_o peter_n have_v make_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v bishop_n after_o himself_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o he_o do_v this_o before_o he_o be_v the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o then_o that_o peter_n make_v all_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a a_o dream_n that_o in_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v more_o unwarrantable_a for_o beside_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v consecrate_v by_o none_o but_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o ordain_v timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o that_o the_o succession_n in_o those_o church_n run_v from_o the_o same_o original_a in_o the_o same_o line_n and_o there_o be_v no_o record_n in_o scripture_n that_o ever_o s._n peter_n ordain_v any_o not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o same_o time_n altogether_o which_o thing_n be_v also_o affirm_v by_o opinio_fw-la by_o institut_fw-la moral_a part_n 2_o l._n 4._o c._n 11._o sect._n altera_fw-la opinio_fw-la azorius_fw-la and_o 7._o and_o de_fw-fr tripl_n virt_n theolog._n disp_n 10._o sect._n 1._o n._n 5._o &_o 7._o suarez_n who_o also_o quote_v for_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n 97._o s._n quaest._n vet._n &_o n._n test._n q._n 97._o austin_n and_o the_o gloss._n so_o that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o mother-church_n and_o yet_o every_o priest_n be_v swear_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o that_o she_o be_v however_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o assumentum_fw-la and_o shred_v of_o the_o roman_a creed_n be_v such_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o old_a article_n of_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o direct_a new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o destroy_v the_o old_a by_o thus_o handle_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o shall_v best_o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v interpret_v scripture_n authoritatiuè_fw-la and_o he_o can_v make_v scripture_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la authoritatiuè_fw-la interpretari_fw-la ejus_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la interpretari_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la condere_fw-la he_o that_o can_v make_v scripture_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n sure_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o bigamis_fw-la innocent_n 4._o in_o cap._n super_fw-la eo_fw-la de_fw-fr bigamis_fw-la he_o can_v only_o interpret_v the_o gospel_n but_o add_v to_o it_o indeed_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o expound_v it_o authoritatiuè_fw-la that_o be_v as_o good_a as_o make_v it_o for_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o can_v add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v this_o that_o be_v can_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n authoritatiuè_fw-fr sententialitèr_fw-la obligatoriè_fw-la so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a be_v affirm_v by_o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la 2._o triumphus_fw-la qu._n 67._o a._n 2._o turrecremata_fw-la 107._o turrecremata_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 107._o and_o hervey_n papae_fw-la hervey_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o cardinal_n hosius_n epilogo_fw-la hosius_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la epilogo_fw-la go_v beyond_o this_o say_v that_o although_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o open_a yet_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o utter_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n be_v not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o devil_n to_o these_o i_o only_o add_v what_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o another_o cardinal_n who_o persuade_v the_o bohemian_o to_o accept_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o one_o kind_n tell_v they_o and_o it_o be_v that_o i_o say_v before_o if_o the_o church_n 833._o card._n cusan_a epâ—st_n 2._o ad_fw-la bâ—hâ—mâ—s_fw-la de_fw-fr usu_fw-la communionis_fw-la p._n 833._o viz._n of_o rome_n for_o that_o be_v with_o they_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o if_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o virtual_a church_n do_v expound_v any_o evangelical_n sense_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o current_a sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n primitive_a church_n do_v not_o that_o but_o this_o present_a interpretation_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o god_n change_v his_o judgement_n as_o the_o church_n do_v 838._o epist._n 3._o p._n 838._o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v new_a article_n or_o new_a scripture_n or_o new_a gospel_n it_o seem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v make_v contrary_a gospel_n that_o if_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v via_fw-la salutis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v understand_v then_o to_o be_v a_o precept_n evangelical_n afterward_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o the_o precept_n evangelical_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o take_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n but_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o balduinus_n canon_n in_o 1._o decret_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la cathol_n n._n 44._o 15._o do_v canon_n who_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o can_v the_o pope_n find_v out_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n say_v i_o answer_v yes_o but_o not_o contrary_a it_o seem_v the_o doctor_n differ_v upon_o that_o point_n but_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n the_o legate_n of_o p._n nicolas_n the_o five_o teach_v the_o bohemian_o be_v how_o they_o shall_v answer_v their_o objection_n for_o they_o say_v if_o christ_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o council_n or_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o prelate_n command_v contrary_a they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n but_o christ._n but_o how_o great_o they_o be_v mistake_v the_o cardinal_n legat_n tell_v they_o 1565._o epist_n 2._o add_v bohemos_n p._n 834._o edit_n basil._n a._n d._n 1565._o possible_a non_fw-la est_fw-la scripturam_fw-la quamcunque_fw-la sive_fw-la ipsa_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la sive_fw-la consilium_fw-la contineat_fw-la in_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la apud_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la existunt_fw-la plus_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la ligandi_fw-la haebere_fw-la aut_fw-la solvendi_fw-la fideles_fw-la quà m_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la voluerit_fw-la aut_fw-la verbo_fw-la aut_fw-la opere_fw-la expresserit_fw-la and_o in_o the_o three_o epistle_n he_o tell_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n 5._o in_o piorum_fw-la clypeo_fw-la cue_n 29._o artit_fw-la 5._o the_o same_o also_o be_v teach_v by_o elysius_n nepolitanus_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v no_o nor_o much_o what_o the_o apostolical_a do_v 2._o pighius_fw-la hierarch_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o for_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o write_v some_o certain_a thing_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v rule_v our_o faith_n and_o our_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o it_o that_o be_v they_o submit_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o faith_n nay_o even_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o pope_n can_v change_v the_o gospel_n say_v henry_n the_o master_n of_o the_o roman_a palace_n 371._o ad_fw-la legatos_fw-la â—ohemicos_fw-la sub_fw-la felice_n papa_n a._n d._n 1447._o vide_fw-la polan_n in_o dan._n 11._o 371._o and_o according_a to_o place_n and_o time_n give_v it_o another_o sense_n insomuch_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o man_n if_o the_o pope_n think_v so_o too_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n angelo_n and_o silvester_n prierias_fw-la 56._o prierias_fw-la sylvest_n prierias_fw-la cont_n lutherum_n conclu_n 56._o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o notorious_a i_o wonder_v with_o what_o confidence_n bellarmine_n can_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_n mean_v his_o own_o party_n do_v not_o subject_v the_o scripture_n but_o prefer_v it_o before_o council_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n in_o this_o when_o the_o contrary_a be_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o pre-alledged_n testimony_n but_o because_o his_o conscience_n check_v he_o in_o the_o particular_a he_o think_v to_o escape_v with_o a_o distinction_n
the_o saint_n and_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a all_o solifidian_o do_v thus_o and_o all_o that_o do_v thus_o be_v solifidians_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o not_o except_v for_o though_o in_o word_n she_o proclaim_v the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n yet_o she_o dispense_v easy_a with_o he_o that_o break_v they_o all_o than_o with_o he_o that_o speak_v one_o word_n against_o any_o of_o her_o article_n though_o but_o the_o least_o even_o the_o eat_n of_o fish_n and_o forbid_a flesh_n in_o lent_n so_o that_o it_o be_v faith_n they_o regard_v more_o than_o charity_n a_o right_a belief_n more_o than_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o for_o this_o you_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o upon_o term_n easy_a enough_o provide_v you_o go_v not_o a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o any_o thing_n of_o her_o belief_n for_o if_o you_o do_v they_o have_v provide_v for_o you_o two_o death_n and_o two_o fire_n both_o inevitable_a and_o one_o eternal_a and_o this_o certain_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a for_o this_o in_o itself_o be_v the_o great_a and_o unworthy_a uncharitableness_n but_o the_o procedure_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o their_o end_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v those_o that_o can_v consider_v thing_n leisurely_o and_o wise_o search_v their_o bottom_n and_o discover_v the_o cause_n or_o foresee_v event_n which_o be_v to_o come_v after_o but_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o fear_n and_o hope_n by_o affection_n and_o prepossession_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a doctor_n be_v careful_a to_o govern_v they_o as_o they_o will_v be_v govern_v if_o you_o dispute_v you_o gain_v it_o may_v be_v one_o and_o lose_v five_o but_o if_o you_o threaten_v they_o with_o damnation_n you_o keep_v they_o in_o fetter_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o death_n 15._o heb._n 2._o 15._o be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o bondage_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nothing_o so_o potent_a as_o fear_v of_o the_o two_o death_n which_o be_v the_o two_o arm_n and_o grapple_v of_o iron_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v and_o keep_v her_o timorous_a or_o conscientious_a proselyte_n the_o easy_a protestant_n call_v upon_o you_o from_o scripture_n to_o do_v your_o duty_n to_o build_v a_o holy_a life_n upon_o a_o holy_a faith_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o err_v and_o teach_v you_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v it_o be_v well_o if_o not_o he_o tell_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n and_o that_o all_o sin_n deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o judge_v no_o man_n person_n much_o less_o any_o state_n of_o man_n he_o know_v that_o god_n judgement_n be_v righteous_a and_o true_a but_o he_o know_v also_o that_o his_o mercy_n absolve_v many_o person_n who_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n be_v condemn_v and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v all_o the_o papist_n as_o ionas_n have_v concern_v the_o ninevite_n yet_o he_o remember_v that_o every_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a will_v do_v more_o and_o prevail_v great_a and_o last_v long_o than_o god_n anger_n will_n beside_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o strange_a spring_n and_o secret_a principle_n in_o every_o man_n understanding_n that_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o turn_v about_o by_o such_o impulse_n of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o account_n but_o we_o all_o remember_v a_o most_o wonderful_a instance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o disputation_n between_o the_o two_o reynold_n john_n and_o william_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o the_o late_a a_o protestant_n meet_v and_o dispute_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o confute_v and_o to_o convert_v each_o other_o and_o so_o they_o do_v for_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v use_v prevail_v full_o against_o their_o adversary_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o prevail_v with_o themselves_o the_o papist_n turn_v protestant_n and_o the_o protestant_n become_v a_o papist_n and_o so_o remain_v to_o their_o die_a day_n dolet_fw-la bella_n inter_fw-la geminos_fw-la plusquam_fw-la civilia_fw-la fratres_fw-la traxerat_fw-la ambiguus_fw-la religionis_fw-la apex_n ille_fw-la reformatae_fw-la fidei_fw-la pro_fw-la partibus_fw-la instat_fw-la iste_fw-la reformandam_fw-la denegat_fw-la esse_fw-la fidem_fw-la propositis_fw-la causae_fw-la rationibus_fw-la alter_fw-la utrinque_fw-la concurrêre_fw-la pares_fw-la &_o cecidêre_fw-la pares_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o votis_fw-la fratrem_fw-la capit_fw-la alter_fw-la uterque_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o fatis_fw-la perdit_fw-la uterque_fw-la fidem_fw-la captivi_fw-la geminy_n sine_fw-la captivante_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la et_fw-la victor_n victi_fw-la transfuga_fw-la castra_fw-la petit_fw-la quod_fw-la genus_fw-la hoc_fw-la pugnae_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la victus_fw-la gaudet_fw-la uterque_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la alâ—eruterâ—se_fw-la suâ—erâsse_fw-la dolet_fw-la of_o which_o some_o ingenious_a person_n give_v a_o most_o handsome_a account_n in_o a_o excellent_a epigram_n which_o for_o the_o verification_n of_o the_o story_n i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n but_o further_a yet_o he_o consider_v the_o natural_a and_o regular_a infirmity_n of_o mankind_n and_o god_n consider_v they_o much_o more_o he_o know_v that_o in_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o admirable_a but_o his_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n his_o prejudice_n and_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o be_v deceive_v in_o many_o thing_n he_o see_v that_o wicked_a man_n oftentimes_o know_v much_o more_o than_o many_o very_a good_a man_n and_o that_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o considerable_a in_o morality_n and_o effect_n nothing_o in_o reward_n and_o punishment_n it_o be_v the_o will_v only_o that_o rule_v man_n and_o can_v obey_v god_n he_o see_v and_o deplore_v it_o that_o many_o man_n study_v hard_a and_o understand_v little_a that_o they_o dispute_v earnest_o and_o understand_v not_o one_o another_o at_o all_o that_o affection_n creep_v so_o certain_o and_o mingle_v with_o their_o argue_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v lose_v and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o conflict_n of_o two_o adversary_n affection_n that_o a_o man_n be_v so_o willing_a so_o easy_a so_o ready_a to_o believe_v what_o make_v for_o his_o opinion_n so_o hard_o to_o understand_v a_o argument_n against_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v the_o principle_n within_o not_o the_o argument_n without_o that_o determine_v he_o he_o observe_v also_o that_o all_o the_o world_n a_o few_o individual_n except_v be_v unalterable_o determine_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n of_o their_o family_n of_o their_o society_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o considerable_a change_n make_v but_o what_o be_v make_v by_o war_n and_o empire_n by_o fear_n and_o hope_n he_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o see_v jesuit_n of_o the_o dominican_n opinion_n or_o a_o dominican_n until_o of_o late_a of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o every_o order_n give_v law_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o novice_n and_o they_o never_o change_v he_o consider_v there_o be_v such_o ambiguity_n in_o word_n by_o which_o all_o lawgiver_n express_v their_o meaning_n that_o there_o be_v such_o abstruseness_n in_o mystery_n of_o religion_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o too_o high_a for_o we_o that_o we_o can_v understand_v they_o right_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o sacred_a and_o concern_v that_o man_n will_v think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v into_o they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o quick_o go_v too_o far_o where_o no_o understanding_n if_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o it_o can_v go_v far_o enough_o but_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a not_o to_o be_v deceive_v since_o our_o word_n can_v right_o express_v those_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o humane_a understanding_n that_o man_n face_n differ_v not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v various_o apprehend_v by_o several_a man_n and_o then_o consider_v that_o in_o twenty_o opinion_n it_o may_v be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v true_a nay_o whereas_o varro_n reckon_v that_o among_o the_o old_a philosopher_n there_o be_v 800_o opinion_n concern_v the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o hit_v the_o right_n they_o see_v also_o that_o in_o all_o religion_n in_o all_o society_n in_o all_o family_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n opinion_n differ_v and_o since_o opinion_n be_v too_o often_o beget_v by_o passion_n by_o passion_n and_o violence_n they_o be_v keep_v and_o every_o man_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o overvalue_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v conform_v his_o judgement_n to_o his_o that_o teach_v man_n
partly_o and_o shall_v in_o the_o sequel_n large_o make_v good_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n whether_o it_o be_v principle_n or_o conclusion_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v object_v against_o it_o or_o what_o use_n be_v make_v of_o it_o for_o i._o s._n say_v it_o be_v a_o improve_v and_o a_o main_a position_n but_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o no_o heretic_n have_v arisen_a in_o those_o day_n deny_v those_o point_n and_o so_o the_o father_n set_v not_o themselves_o to_o write_v express_o for_o they_o but_o occasional_o only_a let_v we_o consider_v what_o this_o be_v no_o heretic_n have_v arisen_a in_o those_o day_n deny_v these_o point_n true_a but_o many_o catholic_n do_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o no_o heretic_n do_v deny_v those_o thing_n be_v because_o neither_o catholic_a nor_o heretic_n ever_o affirm_v they_o well!_o but_o however_o the_o roman_a controvertist_n be_v frequent_a for_o cite_v they_o for_o divers_a point_n certain_o not_o for_o make_v vow_n to_o saint_n not_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n nor_o for_o the_o half_a communion_n for_o these_o they_o do_v not_o frequent_o cite_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n it_o may_v be_v not_o but_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o church_n voice_n or_o tradition_n they_o do_v to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n they_o do_v indeed_o sometime_o cite_v something_o from_o they_o for_o tradition_n and_o where_o ever_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v in_o scripture_n or_o the_o primitive_a father_n they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o they_o just_a as_o the_o covenanter_n in_o the_o late_a war_n think_v all_o scripture_n be_v their_o plea_n where_o ever_o the_o word_n covenant_n be_v name_v but_o to_o how_o little_a purpose_n they_o pretend_v to_o take_v advantage_n of_o any_o of_o the_o primitive_a father_n speak_v of_o tradition_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v apparent_a in_o a_o inquiry_n make_v on_o purpose_n sect._n 3_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o conclusion_n of_o i_o be_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n confess_v to_o be_v true_a in_o most_o instance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o i_o well!_o but_o however_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n yet_o he_o observe_v that_o i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n secular_a interest_n do_v more_o prevail_v and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v vast_a and_o voluminous_a and_o many_o thing_n more_o that_o both_o side_n eternal_o and_o inconfutable_o shall_v bring_v saying_n for_o themselves_o respective_o and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o very_a true_a he_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o what_o then_o why_o than_o he_o say_v i_o may_v speak_v out_o and_o say_v all_o the_o father_n after_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n in_o order_n to_o decision_n or_o controversy_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n speak_v not_o of_o our_o point_n in_o difference_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a end_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o of_o my_o own_o dissuasive_a too_o for_o that_o part_n which_o rely_v on_o they_o which_o look_v like_o the_o most_o authoritative_a piece_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o great_a hurt_n in_o this_o if_o the_o father_n be_v go_v my_o dissuasive_a may_v go_v too_o it_o can_v easy_o go_v in_o better_a company_n and_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o less_o care_n of_o it_o because_o i_o have_v i._n s._n his_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o which_o rely_v upon_o the_o father_n but_o if_o the_o father_n be_v go_v it_o be_v fit_a we_o look_v after_o they_o and_o see_v which_o way_n they_o go_v for_o if_o they_o go_v together_o as_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o do_v they_o be_v of_o very_o good_a use_n in_o order_n to_o decision_n of_o controversy_n if_o they_o go_v several_a way_n and_o consequent_o that_o controvertist_n may_v eternal_o and_o irrefutable_o bring_v say_n out_o of_o they_o against_o one_o another_o who_o can_v help_v it_o no_o man_n can_v follow_v they_o all_o and_o than_o it_o must_v be_v try_v by_o some_o other_o topic_n which_o be_v best_a to_o follow_v but_o then_o that_o topic_n by_o itself_o will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v end_v the_o question_n second_o if_o a_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n pretend_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n he_o may_v by_o they_o be_v confute_v or_o determine_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o this_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o perceive_v the_o father_n have_v condemn_v doctrine_n which_o they_o approve_v of_o or_o approve_v what_o they_o condemn_v which_o we_o say_v in_o many_o article_n be_v the_o case_n of_o that_o church_n than_o the_o dissuasive_a may_v be_v very_o useful_a and_o so_o may_v the_o father_n too_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o doctrine_n in_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v by_o that_o touchstone_n find_v too_o blame_v and_o where_o as_o i._o s._n say_v that_o the_o first_o three_o age_n of_o christianity_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o present_a controversy_n it_o be_v but_o partly_o true_a for_o although_o many_o thing_n be_v now_o adays_o teach_v of_o which_o they_o never_o think_v yet_o some_o of_o the_o error_n which_o we_o condemn_v be_v condemn_v then_o very_o few_o indeed_o by_o disputation_n but_o not_o a_o few_o by_o positive_a sentence_n and_o in_o explication_n of_o scripture_n and_o rational_a discourse_n and_o by_o parity_n of_o case_n and_o by_o catechetical_a doctrine_n for_o rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la they_o have_v without_o think_v of_o future_a controversy_n and_o new_a emergent_a heresy_n say_v enough_o to_o confute_v many_o of_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v arise_v the_o great_a use_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v first_o to_o consign_v scripture_n to_o we_o to_o convey_v the_o creed_n with_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v necessary_a and_o what_o not_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v fallible_a or_o infallible_a yet_o if_o we_o find_v they_o tell_v and_o account_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o tread_v out_o the_o path_n of_o life_n because_o they_o be_v person_n who_o conversation_n who_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o live_v who_o fame_n and_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o venerable_a testimony_n of_o after-age_n have_v represent_v to_o be_v very_o credible_a we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o alone_o to_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v describe_v and_o consequent_o that_o whatever_o come_v in_o afterward_o and_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v not_o their_o way_n of_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v we_o so_o that_o here_o be_v great_a use_n of_o the_o father_n writing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v at_o the_o prodigious_a confidence_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o i._o s._n to_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o as_n appear_v by_o the_o dissuader_n the_o protestant_n neither_o acknowledge_v they_o infallible_a nor_o useful_a nay_o that_o this_o be_v my_o four_o principle_n he_o that_o believe_v transubstantiation_n can_v believe_v any_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o say_v this_o dare_v say_v every_o thing_n for_o as_o that_o be_v infinite_o impossible_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n so_o this_o be_v infinite_o false_a in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o experience_n and_o the_o word_n which_o in_o a_o few_o line_n of_o his_o bold_a assertion_n he_o have_v quote_v out_o of_o my_o book_n confute_v he_o but_o too_o plain_o he_o tell_v we_o so_o say_v i._o s._n the_o father_n be_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o their_o forefather_n down_o to_o they_o of_o what_o the_o church_n esteem_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o i_o also_o though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o say_v that_o although_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o father_n as_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o we_o own_v they_o as_o helper_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o doctrine_n apostolical_a that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o their_o testimony_n as_o be_v as_o thing_n now_o stand_v to_o the_o sober_a and_o the_o moderate_a the_o peaceable_a and_o the_o wise_a the_o best_a the_o most_o certain_a visible_a and_o tangible_a most_o humble_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o they_o that_o know_v well_o how_o to_o use_v it_o can_v he_o that_o say_v this_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n useful_a i_o know_v not_o whither_o i._o s._n may_v have_v any_o credit_n as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o
sufficient_a testimony_n and_o confession_n of_o enemy_n and_o of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o bear_v witness_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o man_n who_o by_o miracle_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v divini_fw-la homines_fw-la man_n endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o trust_v with_o his_o message_n and_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o far_o prove_v by_o god_n it_o become_v the_o immediate_a &_o sole_a ministry_n of_o entire_a salvation_n and_o the_o whole_a repository_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o when_o thing_n be_v come_v thus_o far_o if_o it_o inquire_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a institution_n to_o salvation_n we_o need_v no_o other_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a testimony_n than_o itself_o concern_v itself_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v already_o bring_v from_o it_o sufficient_a affirmation_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n in_o the_o precede_a answer_n to_o i._n s._n his_o first_o way_n in_o his_o four_o appendix_n 3._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n god_n can_v cause_v such_o a_o book_n to_o be_v write_v and_o he_o do_v so_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o cause_v his_o whole_a law_n to_o be_v write_v he_o engrave_v in_o stone_n he_o command_v the_o authentic_a copy_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o convey_n it_o and_o tradition_n be_v not_o rely_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o trust_v with_o any_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n now_o since_o this_o be_v once_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v always_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v now_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n of_o reason_n but_o very_o much_o for_o it_o for_o 1._o why_o shall_v the_o book_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o very_a title_n of_o s._n mark_n be_v book_n and_o s._n luke_n affirm_v the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n then_o believe_v and_o in_o which_o his_o friend_n be_v instuct_v which_o we_o can_v but_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n 2._o what_o end_n can_v there_o be_v in_o write_v these_o book_n but_o to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n history_n and_o doctrine_n 3._o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o and_o therefore_o to_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a must_v needs_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a and_o unprofitable_a way_n of_o writing_n 4._o there_o yet_o never_o be_v any_o catholic_n father_n that_o do_v affirm_v in_o term_n or_o in_o full_a and_o equivalent_a sense_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v defective_a in_o the_o record_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o unanimous_o they_o teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o 5._o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o suppose_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o conclude_v against_o christianity_n and_o they_o know_v no_o other_o repository_n of_o it_o and_o estimate_v no_o other_o 6._o the_o persecutor_n of_o christianity_n intend_v to_o destroy_v christianity_n hope_v to_o prevail_v by_o cause_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v burn_v which_o have_v be_v a_o foolish_a and_o unlikely_a design_n if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v the_o ark_n that_o keep_v the_o record_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n law_n 7._o that_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o write_v in_o his_o life-time_n but_o preach_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v plain_a and_o reasonable_a because_o all_o be_v not_o finish_v and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o perfect_v till_o the_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v it_o do_v present_o but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o infallible_a record_n put_v into_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_a for_o its_o publication_n and_o continuance_n but_o before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v before_o this_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n be_v to_o depart_v all_o be_v write_v that_o be_v intend_v because_o no_o thing_n else_o can_v infallible_o convey_v the_o doctrine_n now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o doctrine_n as_o much_o as_o of_o any_o and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o whole_a rather_o than_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v high_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o the_o very_a end_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v write_v and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v so_o many_o book_n 4._o but_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o sermon_n of_o salvation_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a it_o must_v be_v a_o common_a concern_v and_o therefore_o fit_v to_o all_o capacity_n and_o consequent_o make_v easy_a for_o easy_a learner_n now_o this_o design_n be_v plain_o signify_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n by_o the_o abbreviature_n the_o symbol_n and_o catalogue_n of_o credenda_fw-la which_o be_v short_a and_o plain_a and_o easy_a and_o to_o which_o salvation_n be_v promise_v now_o if_o he_o that_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 10._o 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o have_v eternal_a life_n 3._o john_n 17._o 3._o that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o the_o value_n and_o acceptability_n of_o believe_v do_v extend_v this_o faith_n shall_v prevail_v unto_o salvation_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o scripture_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o competent_a foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n that_o contain_v much_o more_o even_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n can_v want_v any_o necessary_a thing_n when_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n be_v so_o narrow_a christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a adequate_a object_n of_o save_a faith_n 3._o john_n 17._o 3._o to_o know_v god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n now_o this_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v reveal_v large_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o adequate_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v there_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v know_v of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v know_v be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n holiness_n power_n that_o his_o providence_n be_v over_o all_o and_o mercy_n unto_o all_o and_o concern_v christ_n all_o the_o attribute_n and_o qualification_n by_o which_o he_o be_v capable_a and_o fit_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o and_o to_o become_v our_o lord_n and_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n able_a to_o destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n eternal_o and_o to_o reward_v his_o servant_n with_o a_o glorious_a and_o indefectible_a kingdom_n all_o this_o be_v declare_v in_o scripture_n so_o that_o concern_v the_o full_a object_n of_o faith_n manifest_v in_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a and_o whatever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o attribute_n belong_v to_o this_o prime_a and_o full_a object_n all_o that_o also_o be_v in_o scripture_n full_o declare_v and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o antecedent_n the_o formal_a and_o the_o consequent_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o express_o command_v viz._n to_o know_v god_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o word_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o son_n by_o the_o consequent_a act_n of_o faith_n all_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n in_o which_o not_o only_o we_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o we_o be_v tell_v which_o they_o be_v there_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o honour_n and_o fear_n to_o love_v and_o obey_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a son_n to_o fear_v and_o reverence_v he_o to_o adore_v and_o invocate_v he_o to_o crave_v his_o aid_n and_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o or_o call_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o divine_a empire_n over_o we_o or_o divine_a excellence_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o particular_a in_o recount_v all_o the_o part_n of_o duty_n that_o it_o descend_v special_o to_o enumerate_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o subject_n bishop_n and_o people_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n to_o
show_v love_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o our_o equal_n to_o our_o inferior_n counsel_n and_o help_v favour_n and_o good_a will_n bounty_n and_o kindness_n a_o good_a word_n and_o a_o good_a deed_n the_o scripture_n have_v give_v we_o commandment_n concern_v our_o very_a thought_n to_o be_v thankful_a and_o hospitable_a to_o be_v humble_a and_o comply_a what_o ever_o good_a thing_n be_v teach_v by_o any_o or_o all_o the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o world_n all_o that_o and_o much_o more_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o a_o much_o better_a manner_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v want_v the_o very_a degree_n and_o the_o order_n of_o virtue_n be_v there_o provide_v for_o and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o the_o high_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o sufficient_a to_o all_o intent_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n let_v any_o man_n come_v forth_o and_o say_v as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n restat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la unum_fw-la there_o be_v one_o thing_n want_v yet_o and_o let_v he_o show_v it_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a further_o 5._o what_o be_v or_o what_o can_v be_v want_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o know_v of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n set_v down_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v there_o any_o one_o miracle_n that_o ever_o christ_n do_v the_o notice_n of_o which_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n do_v we_o know_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v or_o say_v but_o what_o be_v in_o scripture_n some_o thing_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v say_v by_o christ_n secret_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n secret_o to_o some_o favourite_n disciple_n but_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o believe_v and_o none_o of_o the_o other_o be_v know_v so_o that_o either_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v full_o all_o thing_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n or_o else_o we_o have_v no_o gospel_n at_o all_o for_o except_z what_o be_v in_o scripture_n we_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a record_n of_o almost_o one_o saying_n or_o one_o miracle_n s._n paul_n quote_v one_o say_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v and_o s._n hierom_n record_v another_o be_v never_o very_o glad_a but_o when_o you_o see_v your_o brother_n live_v in_o charity_n if_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o write_v the_o first_o and_o transmit_v it_o in_o scripture_n we_o have_v not_o know_v it_o any_o more_o than_o those_o many_o other_o which_o be_v lose_v for_o not_o be_v write_v and_o for_o the_o quotation_n of_o s._n hierom_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v christ_n word_n or_o no_o we_o have_v but_o a_o single_a testimony_n now_o then_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o certain_o all_o necessary_a thing_n to_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v contain_v or_o else_o they_o be_v never_o reveal_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o say_v or_o miracle_n or_o story_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v material_a preserve_v in_o any_o indubitable_a record_n but_o in_o scripture_n alone_o 6._o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o many_o great_a and_o capital_a error_n i_o instance_n in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o libertine_n familist_n quaker_n and_o other_o enthusiast_n which_o issue_n from_o this_o corrupt_a fountain_n for_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v need_v a_o suppletory_n that_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n of_o themselves_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a fundamental_a both_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o that_o of_o the_o libertine_n and_o quaker_n and_o those_o who_o in_o germany_n they_o call_v spirituales_fw-la such_o as_o david_n george_n harry_n nicholas_n swenckfeld_n sebastian_n franc_n and_o other_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o dead_a letter_n insufficient_a inefficacious_a this_o be_v but_o the_o sheath_n and_o the_o scabbard_n the_o bark_n and_o the_o shadow_n a_o carcase_n void_a of_o the_o internal_a light_n not_o apt_a to_o imprint_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o we_o of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o roman_a doctor_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o outward_a letter_n ink_n thus_o figure_v in_o a_o book_n append._n j._n s._n in_o sure_a scote_n and_o in_o 4._o append._n unsense_v character_n waxen-natured_a word_n not_o yet_o sense_v apt_a to_o blunder_v and_o confound_v but_o to_o clear_v little_a or_o nothing_o these_o be_v as_o bad_a word_n as_o the_o other_o and_o some_o of_o they_o the_o same_o and_o all_o draw_v a_o long_a tail_n of_o evil_a consequent_n behind_o they_o 1._o from_o this_o principle_n as_o it_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o fanatic_n they_o derive_v a_o wander_a unsettle_a and_o a_o dissolute_a religion_n for_o they_o supply_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n by_o a_o inward_a word_n which_o be_v only_o within_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o discipline_n reducible_a into_o no_o order_n not_o submit_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v no_o rule_n by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v direct_v examine_v or_o judge_v hence_o come_v the_o infinite_a variety_n and_o contradiction_n of_o religion_n commence_v by_o man_n of_o this_o persuasion_n a_o religion_n that_o wander_v from_o day_n to_o day_n from_o fancy_n to_o fancy_n and_o alterable_a by_o every_o new_a illusion_n a_o religion_n in_o which_o some_o man_n shall_v be_v esteem_v a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o day_n and_o next_o week_n another_o but_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o any_o man_n may_v have_v his_o turn_n and_o any_o mischief_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o act_v if_o the_o devil_n get_v into_o the_o chair_n 2._o from_o this_o very_a same_o principle_n as_o it_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o papist_n they_o derive_v a_o religion_n imperious_a interest_v and_o tyrannical_a for_o as_o the_o fanatic_n supply_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n internal_a so_o do_v the_o roman_a doctor_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o practice_n as_o the_o fanatic_a give_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o teach_v and_o define_v to_o the_o chief_a elder_n in_o the_o love_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n especial_o the_o jesuit_n give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o that_o the_o fanatic_n give_v the_o supreme_a judgement_n to_o some_o one_o and_o the_o papist_n give_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o these_o also_o give_v it_o but_o to_o one_o man_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o judgement_n voice_n and_o definition_n must_v make_v up_o the_o deficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o because_o the_o fanatic_n as_o it_o happen_v change_v their_o judge_n every_o month_n therefore_o they_o have_v a_o ambulatory_a religion_n but_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a way_n establish_v tyranny_n because_o their_o judge_n be_v one_o not_o in_o person_n but_o in_o succession_n and_o have_v always_o the_o same_o interest_n and_o have_v already_o resolve_v upon_o their_o way_n and_o can_v when_o they_o listen_v go_v further_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o be_v establish_v by_o humane_a power_n will_v unalterable_o persist_v in_o their_o right_n and_o their_o wrong_n and_o will_v never_o confess_v a_o error_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o they_o impose_v irremediable_o and_o what_o they_o please_v upon_o conscience_n of_o which_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o judge_n now_o for_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o from_o scripture_n which_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a unto_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o whatsoever_o either_o of_o these_o party_n say_v must_v be_v try_v by_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v show_v to_o be_v there_o or_o be_v reject_v but_o to_o avoid_v the_o trial_n there_o they_o tell_v you_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n unsense_v character_n word_n without_o sense_n or_o unsense_v and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o inward_a word_n say_v one_o by_o the_o pope_n word_n in_o cathedrâ_fw-la say_v the_o other_o and_o then_o both_o the_o inward_a word_n and_o the_o pope_n word_n shall_v rule_v and_o determine_v every_o thing_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v signify_v nothing_o but_o as_o under_o pretence_n of_o
the_o word_n internal_a every_o new_a thing_n shall_v pass_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o shall_v do_v also_o under_o the_o roman_a pretence_n for_o not_o he_o that_o make_v a_o law_n but_o he_o that_o expound_v the_o law_n give_v the_o final_a measure_n of_o good_a or_o evil._n it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a limit_n to_o the_o inundation_n of_o evil_n which_o may_v enter_v from_o these_o party_n rely_v upon_o the_o same_o false_a principle_n my_o last_o argugument_n be_v from_o tradition_n itself_o for_o 7._o if_o we_o inquire_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o primitive_a church_n do_v rely_v for_o their_o whole_a religion_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o know_v none_o else_o but_o the_o scripture_n vbi_fw-la scriptum_n be_v their_o first_o inquiry_n do_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o evangelist_n or_o the_o epistle_n say_v so_o read_v it_o there_o and_o then_o teach_v it_o else_o reject_v it_o they_o call_v upon_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n search_v the_o scripture_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a that_o they_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n that_o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o confute_v all_o heresy_n this_o i_o shall_v clear_o prove_v by_o abundant_a testimony_n of_o which_o though_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v by_o very_a many_o learned_a person_n yet_o because_o i_o have_v add_v other_o not_o so_o note_v and_o have_v collect_v with_o diligence_n and_o care_n and_o have_v rescue_v they_o from_o elusory_a answer_n i_o have_v therefore_o choose_v to_o represent_v they_o together_o hope_v they_o may_v be_v of_o more_o usefulness_n than_o trouble_n because_o i_o have_v here_o make_v a_o trial_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n or_o no_o when_o she_o pretend_v to_o follow_v tradition_n or_o how_o it_o be_v that_o she_o expect_v a_o tradition_n shall_v be_v prove_v for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n i_o now_o shall_v prove_v by_o a_o full_a tradition_n therefore_o if_o she_o believe_v tradition_n let_v she_o acknowledge_v this_o tradition_n which_o be_v so_o full_o prove_v and_o if_o this_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o a_o full_a probation_n than_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v from_o they_o that_o they_o never_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o any_o thing_n for_o tradition_n or_o any_o tradition_n for_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v till_o they_o have_v prove_v it_o such_o by_o proof_n more_o and_o more_o clear_a than_o this_o essay_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n i_o begin_v with_o s._n irenaeus_n &_o irenaeus_n rectissimè_fw-la quidem_fw-la scientes_fw-la quia_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quidem_fw-la perfectae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quip_n à _fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la ejus_fw-la dictae_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 47._o &_o we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a for_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o ipsis_fw-la therefore_o lib._n 4._o c._n 66._o legite_fw-la diligentius_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la nobis_fw-la datum_fw-la &_o legite_fw-la diligentius_fw-la prophetas_fw-la &_o invenietis_fw-la vniversam_fw-la actionem_fw-la &_o omnem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la praedicatam_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la read_n diligent_o the_o gospel_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o read_v diligent_o the_o prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v every_o action_n and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o the_o whole_a passion_n of_o our_o lord_n preach_v in_o they_o and_n indeed_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o no_o other_o but_o by_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o we_o which_o true_o they_o then_o preach_v but_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n to_o our_o faith_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o saint_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n a_o greek_a by_o birth_n by_o his_o dignity_n and_o employment_n a_o bishop_n in_o france_n and_o so_o most_o likely_a to_o know_v the_o sense_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n next_o to_o s._n irenaeus_n 1629._o strom._n lib._n 7._o p._n 757_o edit_n parâ—s_fw-la 1629._o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v lose_v the_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o of_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v kick_v against_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a and_o have_v turn_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o humane_a heresy_n what_o be_v this_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a and_o where_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v that_o follow_v but_o he_o who_o return_v out_o of_o error_n obey_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v permit_v his_o life_n to_o truth_n he_o be_v of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n make_v a_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o doctrine_n who_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n lead_v we_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n he_o that_o be_v faithful_a of_o himself_o be_v worthy_a of_o faith_n in_o the_o voice_n and_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v usual_o exercise_v through_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n for_o this_o scripture_n we_o use_v for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o thing_n this_o we_o use_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o judge_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o speak_v our_o opinion_n absolute_o but_o that_o we_o must_v prove_v what_o we_o say_v we_o expect_v no_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o prove_v the_o question_n and_o this_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o belief_n than_o any_o demonstration_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o only_a demonstration_n by_o which_o knowledge_n they_o who_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v faithful_a afterward_o he_o tell_v how_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a demonstration_n of_o the_o faith_n perfect_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o concern_v themselves_o we_o speak_v or_o persuade_v demonstrative_o of_o the_o faith_n although_o even_o they_o that_o go_v after_o heresy_n do_v dare_v to_o use_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o first_o they_o use_v not_o all_o neither_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a nor_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o contexture_n of_o the_o prophecy_n do_v dictate_v but_o choose_v out_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v ambiguous_o they_o draw_v they_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n then_o he_o tell_v how_o we_o shall_v best_o use_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n let_v every_o one_o consider_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o almighty_a lord_n god_n and_o what_o become_v he_o and_o in_o that_o let_v he_o confirm_v every_o thing_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o those_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o show_v that_o they_o oppose_v scripture_n yet_o still_o they_o choose_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o to_o they_o seem_v evident_a rather_o than_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v 755._o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 755._o they_o become_v impious_a because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o little_a before_o this_o he_o ask_v the_o heretic_n will_n they_o deny_v or_o will_v they_o grant_v there_o be_v any_o demonstration_n i_o suppose_v they_o will_v all_o grant_v there_o be_v except_o those_o who_o also_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v sense_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o demonstration_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o descend_v to_o question_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o learn_v demonstrative_o how_o the_o heresy_n be_v fall_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o the_o most_o perfect_a knowledge_n be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o again_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n will_v not_o give_v over_o seek_v for_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o they_o have_v find_v the_o demonstration_n from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o after_o this_o add_v his_o advice_n to_o christian_n to_o wax_v old_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thence_o to_o seek_v for_o demonstration_n these_o thing_n he_o speak_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o
scripture_n not_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v but_o because_o without_o such_o testimony_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o so_o be_v his_o very_a word_n and_o therefore_o whether_o they_o be_v easy_a or_o hard_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n the_o question_n will_v be_v indeterminable_a that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o origen_n '_o s_o argument_n 3_o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n lib_n 3_o but_o more_o plain_o yet_o after_o these_o thing_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o will_v affirm_v or_o prove_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o also_o give_v a_o example_n to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n they_o shall_v prove_v they_o not_o as_o produce_v by_o their_o own_o sentence_n but_o defend_v by_o divine_a testimony_n for_o if_o he_o so_o great_a and_o such_o a_o apostle_n believe_v not_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o say_n can_v be_v sufficient_a unless_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o who_o be_v the_o least_o observe_v this_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v not_o when_o we_o teach_v produce_v our_o own_o but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v to_o this_o what_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n matth._n tract_n 23._o in_o matth._n as_o our_o saviour_n impose_v silence_n upon_o the_o sadducee_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o faithful_o convince_v that_o false_a opinion_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v truth_n so_o also_o shall_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o according_a to_o sound_a doctrine_n every_o voice_n of_o pharaoh_n ought_v to_o be_v silent_a the_o next_o in_o order_n be_v s._n cyprian_n who_o indeed_o speak_v for_o tradition_n not_o mean_v the_o modus_fw-la tradendi_fw-la but_o the_o doctrina_fw-la tradita_fw-la for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n as_o be_v in_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v first_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o then_o consign_v in_o scripture_n pompeium_n epist._n ad_fw-la pompeium_n let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v but_o that_o be_v deliver_v whence_o be_v that_o tradition_n whether_o descend_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o evangelical_n authority_n or_o come_v from_o the_o commandment_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v write_v god_n witness_n and_o propound_v to_o jesus_n nave_n say_v the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v our_o lord_n also_o send_v his_o apostle_n command_v the_o nation_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o teach_v that_o they_o may_v observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v if_o therefore_o it_o be_v either_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o that_o come_v from_o any_o heresy_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v but_o that_o hand_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o unto_o repentance_n then_o let_v even_o this_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v this_o doctrine_n and_o counsel_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 5._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donatist_n cap._n 3._o etc._n etc._n 5._o bellarmine_n say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o error_n of_o s._n cyprian_a but_o s._n austin_n commend_v it_o as_o the_o best_a way_n and_o this_o procedure_n be_v also_o the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o descend_a age_n always_o follow_v of_o which_o there_o can_v in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o plain_a testimony_n give_v than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a question_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o mysterious_a trinity_n illuminat_fw-la catech._n â—_o &_o 5._o &_o 12._o &_o 16._o &_o 18._o illuminat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catech._n 4._o illuminat_fw-la concern_v which_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o retain_v that_o zeal_n in_o their_o mind_n which_o by_o head_n and_o summary_n be_v expound_v to_o you_o but_z if_o god_n grant_v shall_v according_a to_o my_o strength_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o you_o by_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o behoove_v we_o not_o to_o deliver_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o give_v credit_n to_o i_o speak_v unless_o what_o be_v speak_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o which_o be_v from_o our_o invention_n but_o from_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o dissuasive_a be_v produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n basil_n moral_a s._n basil._n moral_a but_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o there_o set_v down_o at_o large_a â—uillard_n reg._n 8._o c._n 12._o edit_n paris_n 1547._o ex_fw-la officinâ_fw-la carol_n â—uillard_n be_v these_o what_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o faithful_a man_n that_o with_o a_o certain_a fullness_n of_o mind_n he_o believe_v the_o force_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o reject_v nothing_o and_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v locum_fw-la vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la epist._n 80._o stemus_fw-la itaque_fw-la arbitratui_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la inspiratae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la questio_fw-la erat_fw-la a_o dicendum_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la tres_fw-la hypostasis_n &_o unam_fw-la naturam_fw-la apud_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripio_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o sect._n alium_n locum_fw-la and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n since_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n capiti_fw-la vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la reg._n 72._o c._n 1._o cum_fw-la tiâ—ulo_fw-la praefixo_fw-la capiti_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sin_n these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o no_o paraphrase_n be_v needful_a to_o illustrate_v they_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v those_o fierce_a word_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a defection_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o conviction_n of_o pride_n etc._n homil._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la fide_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n either_o to_o reject_v any_o thing_n of_o what_o be_v write_v or_o to_o introduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o since_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o will_v fly_v from_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n by_o which_o word_n s._n basil_n plain_o declare_v that_o the_o whole_a voice_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v most_o vehement_o forbid_v by_o a_o example_n take_v from_o man_n lest_o any_o thing_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v take_v away_o or_o which_o god_n forbid_v any_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o these_o word_n bellarmine_n and_o his_o follower_n that_o write_v against_o the_o dissuasive_a answer_n that_o s._n basil_n speak_v against_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o and_o thing_n so_o strange_a from_o it_o as_o to_o be_v invent_v out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o that_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o certain_a particular_a heresy_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prâ—face_n 2._o which_o endeavour_n to_o escape_v from_o the_o pressure_n of_o these_o word_n be_v therefore_o very_o vain_a because_o s._n basil_n be_v not_o then_o dispute_v against_o any_o particular_a heresy_n as_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o scripture_n or_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o he_o be_v about_o to_o describe_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o with_o faithfulness_n and_o simplicity_n and_o without_o reproof_n he_o declare_v he_o will_v do_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v infidelity_n and_o pride_n to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o what_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o as_o contrary_a as_o unfaithfulness_n or_o infidelity_n and_o what_o soever_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n if_o offer_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n and_o and_o his_o follower_n make_v here_o a_o distinction_n where_o there_o be_v no_o
viduiâ—aâ—_n cap._n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o consummation_n or_o utmost_a bound_a rule_n of_o our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o we_o ought_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o question_n of_o widowhood_n but_o in_o all_o question_n which_o belong_v unto_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o live_a as_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n declare_v and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o laic_n and_o vulgar_a person_n but_o for_o all_o man_n and_o not_o only_o for_o what_o be_v mere_o necessary_a 3._o 2._o tim._n 3._o but_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a 606._o salmeron_n in_o hunâ—_n locum_fw-la tom_n 15._o p._n 607._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la apud_fw-la eandem_fw-la p._n 606._o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o how_o can_v this_o man_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v a_o man_n perfect_a in_o justice_n and_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o justice_n need_v no_o more_o revelation_n which_o word_n be_v well_o enlarge_v by_o s._n cyril_n the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o who_o be_v educate_v in_o it_o wise_a and_o most_o approve_v julian_n cyril_n alex._n l._n 7._o contr_n julian_n and_o have_v a_o most_o sufficient_a understanding_n and_o to_o this_o we_o need_v not_o any_o foreign_a teacher_n but_o last_o if_o in_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o bellarmine_n confession_n that_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o laic_n and_o all_o idiot_n or_o private_a person_n and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v all_o their_o duty_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n so_o it_o be_v very_o unnecessary_a to_o trouble_v they_o with_o any_o thing_n else_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o such_o treasure_n and_o repository_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o so_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o all_o man_n and_o for_o all_o such_o man_n be_v sufficient_a eremâ—_n s._n august_n ser._n 38._o ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o eremâ—_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o you_o shall_v find_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o some_o to_o be_v avoid_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o monk_n and_o brethren_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v guide_n of_o other_o &_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o reasonable_a flock_n and_o in_o that_o whole_a sermon_n he_o enumerate_v the_o admirable_a advantage_n fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v other_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v troublesome_a by_o add_v those_o many_o clear_a testimony_n from_o other_o of_o the_o father_n but_o i_o can_v omit_v that_o of_o anastasius_n of_o antioch_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o hexameron_n lib._n 8._o anagogic_n contempt_n in_o hexameron_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v dispense_v and_o administer_v to_o we_o all_o thing_n which_o conduce_v to_o our_o profit_n 3._o de_fw-fr vocaâ—_n gentium_fw-la in_o 2._o tem_fw-la operum_fw-la s._n ambros_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a who_o will_v speak_v say_v s._n prosper_n what_o thing_n we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o from_o they_o we_o learn_v say_v theodoret_n docenduâ—_n theodoret_n in_o 2._o tâ—m_n 3._o in_o illud_fw-la ad_fw-la docenduâ—_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o the_o scripture_n deny_v to_o dissolve_v say_v theophylact_v ibidem_fw-la theophylact_v ibidem_fw-la and_o the_o former_a of_o these_o bring_v in_o the_o christian_a say_v to_o eraniste_n 1_o eraniste_n dial._n 1_o tell_v not_o i_o of_o your_o logism_n and_o syllogism_n i_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n only_o but_o rupertus_n tuitiensis_n 12._o tuitiensis_n commenâ—_n in_o â—ib_n regum_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 12._o his_o word_n be_v a_o fit_a conclusion_n to_o this_o heap_n of_o testimony_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o true_a divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o two_o testament_n that_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v declare_v or_o believe_v the_o whole_a celestial_a oracle_n be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o which_o we_o ought_v so_o firm_o to_o know_v that_o beside_o these_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v either_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o all_o these_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o full_a subscription_n to_o and_o a_o excellent_a commentary_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v no_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o concourse_n of_o these_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a orthodox_n and_o ancient_a father_n we_o be_v abundant_o confirm_v in_o that_o rule_n and_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a protestant_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v establish_v from_o hence_o we_o learn_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o these_o we_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o these_o we_o confute_v heresy_n and_o prove_v every_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n according_a to_o this_o we_o live_v and_o on_o these_o we_o ground_n our_o hope_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o these_o we_o reject_v from_o our_o canon_n and_o indeed_o that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n shall_v be_v our_o only_a and_o entire_a rule_n we_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v by_o the_o title_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n give_v and_o always_o have_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o christian_n for_o their_o whole_a religion_n the_o word_n itself_o end_v this_o enquiry_n for_o it_o can_v be_v a_o canon_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v put_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o say_v eunom_fw-la say_v lib._n 1._o contr_n eunom_fw-la s._n basil_n theophyl_n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysost._n hom._n 12._o in_o 3._o philip._n idem_fw-la dixit_fw-la theophyl_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o varinus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d varinus_n varinus_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v competent_o prove_v the_o tradition_n i_o undertake_v and_o by_o it_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o if_o tradition_n be_v not_o regardable_a than_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v regard_v then_o here_o be_v a_o full_a tradition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o be_v concern_v be_v deliver_v by_o a_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o father_n and_o no_o one_o father_n deny_v it_o which_o consent_n therefore_o be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o it_o may_v not_o prevail_v the_o topic_a of_o tradition_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o to_o they_o who_o will_v fain_o adopt_v it_o into_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v consider_v more_o particular_o only_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o be_o to_o add_v concern_v the_o interpretation_n and_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a repository_n of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o we_o may_v mistake_v our_o way_n if_o we_o have_v not_o some_o infallible_a judge_n of_o their_o sense_n to_o he_o therefore_o that_o shall_v ask_v how_o we_o shall_v interpret_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v give_v that_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o those_o father_n who_o testimony_n i_o have_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o full_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v fons_fw-la signatus_fw-la and_o the_o water_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o issue_v forth_o to_o refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o weary_a full_o they_o may_v be_v in_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o nor_o for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o way_n deficient_a from_o the_o end_n of_o their_o design_n god_n have_v make_v they_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o all_o people_n that_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a so_o s._n cyril_n julian_n lib._n 9_o contr_n julian_n nihil_fw-la in_o scripture_n difficile_fw-la est_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la
versantur_fw-la ut_fw-la decet_fw-la it_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n our_o prejudice_n our_o foolish_a expectation_n our_o carnal_a fancy_n our_o interest_n and_o partiality_n make_v the_o scripture_n difficult_a the_o apostle_n do_v not_o will_v not_o can_v not_o understand_v their_o master_n and_o lord_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n they_o look_v for_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o by_o that_o measure_n they_o will_v understand_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o by_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o scripture_n as_o they_o ought_v nothing_o be_v difficult_a so_o s._n cyril_n that_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o man_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n 8._o in_o psal._n 8._o inclinavit_fw-la deus_fw-la scripturas_fw-la ad_fw-la infantium_fw-la &_o lactentium_fw-la capacitatem_fw-la god_n have_v make_v the_o scripture_n to_o stoop_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n that_o so_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n he_o may_v perfect_a praise_n matth._n homil._n primâ_fw-la in_o matth._n and_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v faciles_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la &_o prorsus_fw-la expositae_fw-la they_o be_v expound_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v to_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o countryman_n to_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o boy_n and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v very_o unskilful_a thess._n homil._n 3._o in_o 2_o thess._n omnia_fw-la clara_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o plana_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la literis_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a in_o the_o divine_a writing_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v s._n chrysostom_n omnia_fw-la necessaria_fw-la aperta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o manifesta_fw-la all_o that_o be_v necessary_a be_v open_a and_o manifest_a 2._o the_o father_n say_v that_o in_o such_o thing_n viz._n in_o which_o our_o salvation_n be_v concern_v the_o scripture_n need_v no_o interpreter_n but_o a_o man_n may_v find_v they_o out_o himself_o by_o himself_o apostoli_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o prophetae_fw-la omne_fw-la contrà _fw-la fecerunt_fw-la manifesta_fw-la claráque_fw-la quae_fw-la prodiderunt_fw-la exposuerunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la veluti_fw-la commune_v orbis_fw-la doctores_fw-la thess._n homil._n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n &_o homil_n 3._o in_o 2_o thess._n ut_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la cuique_fw-la discere_fw-la possit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la solâ_fw-la lectione_n so_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o preacher_n all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o you_o seek_v for_o preacher_n because_o you_o be_v nice_a and_o delicate_a and_o love_n to_o have_v your_o ear_n please_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v those_o word_n of_o s._n cyril_n alex._n julian_n lib._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d julian_n the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o who_o be_v educate_v in_o it_o wise_a and_o most_o approve_a and_o have_v a_o most_o sufficient_a understanding_n and_o to_o this_o we_o need_v not_o any_o foreign_a teacher_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n mysterious_a intricate_a and_o secret_a but_o these_o be_v for_o the_o learn_v not_o the_o ignorant_a for_o the_o curious_a and_o inquisitive_a not_o for_o the_o busy_v and_o employ_v and_o simple_a they_o be_v not_o the_o repository_n of_o salvation_n but_o instance_n of_o labour_n and_o occasion_n of_o humility_n and_o argument_n of_o forbearance_n and_o mutual_a toleration_n and_o a_o indearment_n of_o reverence_n and_o adoration_n but_o all_o that_o by_o which_o god_n bring_v we_o to_o himself_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n s._n peter_n say_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o they_o be_v but_o quaedam_fw-la some_o thing_n there_o be_v enough_o beside_o which_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o easy_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o instruction_n and_o the_o perfect_a the_o man_n of_o god_n s._n peter_n be_v indeed_o suppose_v to_o say_v that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n some_o thing_n be_v hard_o yet_o if_o we_o observe_v it_o right_o he_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o s._n paul_n writing_n and_o way_n of_o express_v himself_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o relate_v too_o the_o mysterious_a matter_n contain_v in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 16._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o of_o which_o s._n peter_n also_o there_o treat_v the_o mystery_n be_v so_o deep_a and_o sublime_a so_o far_o remove_v from_o sense_n and_o humane_a experience_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o we_o poor_a ignorant_o to_o understand_v they_o without_o difficulty_n and_o constancy_n of_o labour_n and_o observation_n but_o then_o when_o such_o mysterious_a point_n occur_v let_v we_o be_v wary_a and_o wise_a not_o hasty_a and_o decretory_a but_o fearful_a and_o humble_a modest_a and_o inquisitive_a s._n paul_n express_v those_o deep_a mystery_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n as_o plain_o as_o the_o thing_n will_v easy_o bear_v and_o therefore_o the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o in_o the_o style_n but_o in_o the_o subject_a matter_n nor_o there_o indeed_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o ignorance_n and_o instability_n or_o unsetledness_n of_o foolish_a people_n and_o although_o when_o thing_n be_v easy_a there_o need_v no_o interpreter_n but_o the_o very_a read_n and_o observe_v and_o humility_n and_o diligence_n simplicity_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o best_a expositor_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o when_o any_o such_o difficulty_n do_v occur_v we_o have_v a_o guide_v sufficient_a to_o carry_v we_o as_o far_o as_o we_o need_v or_o aught_o to_o go_v therefore_o 3._o the_o way_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n so_o s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n 758._o stromat_n lib._n 7._o p._n 757._o &_o 758._o perfect_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o concern_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confirm_v every_o thing_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o those_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n initio_fw-la contr._n gentil_n in_o initio_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n athanasius_n the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a and_o divine_a religion_n and_o piety_n do_v not_o much_o need_n the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o he_o may_v abundant_o draw_v this_o forth_o from_o the_o divine_a book_n and_o letter_n s._n paul_n way_n of_o teach_v we_o to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v that_o he_o that_o prophecy_n shall_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o fundamental_a proportion_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o measure_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o exact_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o point_n more_o difficult_a and_o less_o necessary_a this_o way_n s._n clement_n urge_v in_o other_o expression_n truth_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o signification_n 758._o ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la pag._n 758._o for_o so_o they_o may_v overthrow_v all_o true_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o this_o that_o every_o one_o consider_v what_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o our_o lord_n the_o almighty_a god_n and_o what_o be_v decent_a or_o fit_a to_o be_v say_v of_o he_o if_o we_o follow_v this_o way_n close_o our_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n can_v never_o be_v impious_a and_o can_v never_o lead_v into_o dangerous_a error_n 4._o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o the_o ancient_a father_n take_v this_o way_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v so_o too_o to_o expound_v difficult_a place_n by_o the_o plain_a 6._o lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christ._n cap._n 6._o so_o s._n austin_n magnificè_fw-la &_o salubritèr_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v magnificent_o and_o wholesome_o qualify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o in_o the_o more_o open_a or_o plain_o place_v provision_n be_v make_v for_o our_o hunger_n viz._n for_o our_o need_n and_o in_o the_o obscure_a there_o be_v nothing_o tedious_a or_o loathsome_a nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la ferè_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la obscuritatibus_fw-la eruit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la planissimè_fw-la dictum_fw-la alibi_fw-la reperiatur_fw-la for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n draw_v from_o those_o obscure_a place_n but_o the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n may_v be_v find_v speak_v most_o plain_o bellarmine_n observe_v iâ—pimis_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 3._o cap._n 2._o sect._n respondeo_fw-la iâ—pimis_fw-la that_o s._n austin_n use_v the_o word_n ferè_fw-la almost_o meaning_n that_o though_o by_o plain_a place_n most_o of_o the_o obscure_a place_n may_v be_v clear_v yet_o not_o all_o and_o true_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o s._n austin_n
book_n or_o chapter_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v detect_v to_o be_v imposture_n but_o there_o be_v two_o case_n in_o which_o tradition_n be_v then_o use_v the_o one_o be_v when_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v write_v or_o communicate_v as_o among_o divers_a nation_n of_o the_o barbarian_n the_o other_o be_v when_o they_o dispute_v with_o person_n who_o receive_v not_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o do_v the_o carpocratian_o of_o who_o 24._o who_o lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o etc._n etc._n 24._o irenaeus_n speak_v in_o these_o case_n tradition_n be_v urge_v that_o because_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o instrument_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o trial_n upon_o the_o other_o for_o as_o antonius_n marinarius_fw-la say_v true_o and_o wise_o the_o father_n serve_v themselves_o of_o this_o topic_a only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n never_o think_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o competition_n against_o holy_a scripture_n but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o both_o these_o case_n the_o use_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o at_o all_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n for_o first_o the_o question_n be_v not_o then_o as_o now_o it_o be_v between_o personn_n who_o equal_o account_v of_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o who_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v from_o many_o generation_n consign_v for_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v scripture_n at_o the_o first_o rely_v upon_o they_o they_o that_o have_v not_o be_v to_o use_v tradition_n and_o the_o topic_a of_o succession_n to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o call_v witness_n when_o they_o can_v not_o produce_v a_o will_n in_o writing_n but_o second_o in_o other_o case_n the_o old_a heretic_n have_v the_o same_o question_n as_o we_o have_v now_o 24._o s._n irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o for_o beside_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v that_o jesus_n in_o mystery_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n some_o thing_n in_o secret_a and_o apart_o johan_n s._n august_n tract_n 97._o in_o johan_n because_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o so_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v but_o you_o can_v hear_v they_o now_o for_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n urge_v by_o the_o most_o foolish_a heretic_n just_o thus_o do_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n notatis_fw-la de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la non_fw-la script_n lib._n 4._o ca._n 11._o sect._n his_o notatis_fw-la so_o bellarmine_n they_o preach_v not_o to_o the_o people_n all_o thing_n but_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o they_o or_o profitable_a but_o other_o thing_n they_o deliver_v apart_o to_o the_o more_o perfect_a here_o then_o be_v the_o popish_a ground_n of_o their_o tradition_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o public_a and_o to_o all_o but_o some_o secret_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o secret_a one_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o the_o credential_n letter_n to_o a_o ambassador_n but_o tradition_n be_v as_o the_o private_a instruction_n this_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n and_o be_v of_o the_o modern_a papist_n who_o while_o they_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n pretend_v for_o it_o also_o the_o same_o authority_n say_v that_o tradition_n also_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v 16._o pag._n 16._o because_o they_o be_v recommend_v in_o scripture_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o give_v account_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n concern_v this_o i_o remember_v that_o a_o great_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n fall_v foul_a upon_o castellio_n â—07_n salmeron_n tom_n 15._o in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o disp_n 4._o p._n â—07_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v some_o more_o secret_a doctrine_n which_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n but_o deliver_v it_o to_o some_o more_o perfect_a person_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o decide_v controversy_n of_o religion_n however_o it_o be_v expound_v but_o that_o a_o more_o perfect_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v upon_o which_o he_o have_v these_o word_n intolerabile_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la paulus_n quam_fw-la accepit_fw-la reconditiorem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la consignaverit_fw-la fuisset_fw-la enim_fw-la alioqui_fw-la infidelis_fw-la depositi_fw-la minister_n and_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a which_o antonius_n marinarius_fw-la a_o friar_n carmelite_n do_v say_v if_o some_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o secret_a it_o be_v under_o secret_a because_o the_o apostle_n may_v as_o well_o have_v publish_v it_o as_o their_o disciple_n but_o if_o it_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o secret_a and_o consequent_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o secret_a how_o come_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o publish_v this_o secret_n to_o break_v open_a the_o seal_n and_o reveal_v the_o forbid_a secret_n and_o second_o if_o the_o secret_a tradition_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o all_o be_v make_v public_a how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a and_o which_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o secret_a tradition_n can_v not_o of_o itself_o be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o if_o it_o become_v so_o by_o be_v make_v public_a it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o for_o they_o will_v have_v it_o secret_a and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o now_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v that_o any_o of_o their_o tradition_n be_v intend_v as_o necessary_a because_o the_o only_a way_n by_o which_o we_o can_v know_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a viz._n the_o make_v the_o one_o public_a and_o keep_v the_o other_o private_a be_v now_o destroy_v since_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o common_a all_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o all_o and_o in_o public_a be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n minister_a apt_a occasion_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n with_o a_o will_v to_o do_v it_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n that_o they_o may_v remain_v upon_o record_n for_o ever_o to_o all_o generation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o s._n peter_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n that_o he_o will_v do_v some_o thing_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o employ_v s._n mark_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n other_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o same_o care_n and_o all_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n and_o particular_a occurrence_n be_v concentre_v in_o the_o general_a design_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n 1._o lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o so_o s._n irenaeus_n the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n still_o but_o now_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o its_o primitive_a and_o natural_a sense_n not_o in_o the_o modern_a and_o ecclesiastical_a but_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n johan_n tract_n 49._o in_o johan_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o god_n not_o all_o the_o particular_n that_o jesus_n speak_v and_o do_v evangel_n s._n augustin_n lib._n 1._o c._n 35._o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la evangel_n but_o what_o ever_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o read_v of_o his_o word_n and_o work_n he_o command_v they_o to_o write_v as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o electa_n sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la quaè_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la videbantur_fw-la there_o be_v a_o choice_n make_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v write_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o do_v by_o chance_n and_o contingency_n as_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n in_o disparagement_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n do_v object_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v choose_v say_v s._n austin_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n and_o the_o choice_n be_v very_o good_a all_o that_o suffice_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 31._o joh._n 20._o 30_o 31._o and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v any_o probable_a cause_n induce_v any_o wise_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v pretend_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v insert_v many_o thing_n more_o than_o necessary_a and_o yet_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o yet_o still_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n nicephorus_n call_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n 34._o lib._n 2._o hist._n c._n 34._o a_o summary_n of_o what_o he_o plain_o
be_v whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v and_o preach_v be_v record_v which_o they_o so_o firm_o believe_v that_o they_o reject_v the_o tradition_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o record_v and_o 2._o it_o hence_o also_o follow_v that_o tradition_n be_v and_o be_v esteem_v the_o worse_a way_n of_o convey_v proposition_n and_o story_n because_o the_o church_n require_v that_o the_o tradition_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o less_o certain_a by_o the_o more_o stephani_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la pompeium_n contra_fw-la epist_n stephani_fw-la that_o this_o be_v so_o s._n cyprian_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o when_o pope_n stephen_n have_v say_v let_v no_o thing_n be_v change_v only_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v mean_v the_o old_a tradition_n that_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v s._n cyprian_n inquire_v from_o whence_o that_o tradition_n come_v do_v it_o come_v from_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o epistle_n or_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o after_o the_o writing_n and_o reception_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n mean_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n or_o if_o it_o do_v not_o the_o father_n will_v not_o admit_v it_o 1._o damasc._n de_fw-fr orthod_n fide_fw-la c._n 1._o all_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n we_o receive_v and_o know_v and_o reverence_n but_o we_o inquire_v not_o further_o 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o beyond_o they_o if_o the_o tradition_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n that_o be_v if_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v teach_v at_o first_o be_v record_v by_o they_o who_o do_v teach_v it_o than_o all_o be_v well_o and_o this_o affair_n be_v full_o testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n 8._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o which_o be_v great_o conclusive_a of_o this_o inquiry_n we_o have_v say_v he_o promise_v that_o we_o will_v propose_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a presbyter_n and_o writer_n by_o which_o they_o declare_v the_o tradition_n by_o the_o authority_n witness_v and_o consign_v of_o the_o approve_a scripture_n among_o who_o be_v irenaeus_n say_v the_o latin_a version_n but_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o particular_n which_o pretend_v to_o come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n and_o without_o it_o can_v as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v whole_o derive_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o beside_o scripture_n tradition_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v this_o question_n deny_v it_o this_o tradition_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rely_v principal_o upon_o tradition_n universal_a that_o be_v it_o be_v witness_v to_o be_v true_a by_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o their_o first_o be_v so_o consign_v now_o than_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o notification_n or_o manner_n of_o convey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o instrument_n of_o its_o delivery_n so_o that_o the_o tradition_n concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v extrinsical_a to_o scripture_n be_v also_o extrinsical_a to_o the_o question_n this_o tradition_n can_v be_v a_o objection_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o salvation_n but_o must_v go_v before_o this_o question_n for_o no_o man_n inquire_v whether_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n unless_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v scripture_n that_o these_o be_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o this_o come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n that_o be_v by_o universal_a undeniable_a testimony_n after_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o receive_v there_o be_v rise_v another_o question_n viz._n whether_o or_o no_o these_o scripture_n so_o deliver_v to_o we_o do_v contain_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o or_o no_o beside_o the_o tradition_n that_o go_v before_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o instrumental_a tradition_n only_o of_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o also_o something_o else_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n consign_v by_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o thing_n as_o necessary_a or_o useful_a as_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v equal_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o scripture_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n we_o receive_v but_o of_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o weak_o say_v by_o e._n w._n pag_n 5._o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o impugn_v all_o tradition_n in_o general_n all_o doctrine_n not_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n force_v he_o be_v to_o throw_v away_o scripture_n itself_o etc._n etc._n why_o we_o receive_v one_o and_o not_o the_o rest_n we_o answer_v because_o we_o have_v but_o one_o tradition_n of_o thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n and_o what_o concern_v it_o but_o none_o of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n we_o shall_v have_v any_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n be_v plain_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o sufficiency_n also_o be_v part_n of_o that_o tradition_n as_o i_o be_o now_o prove_v but_o because_o other_o thing_n also_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v etc._n e._n w._n ibid._n he_o be_v force_v not_o only_o to_o throw_v away_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o nicene_n definition_n not_o only_o to_o disclaim_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n baptise_v of_o child_n etc._n etc._n but_o every_o tenet_n of_o protestant_a religion_n as_o protestantism_n e._n g._n the_o belief_n of_o two_o sacrament_n only_o etc._n etc._n or_o be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v examine_v 1._o first_o all_o the_o nicene_n definition_n trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n this_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v think_v worthy_a of_o consider_v in_o the_o word_n here_o express_v but_o that_o a_o friend_n 8._o the_o same_o also_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o nicene_n and_o the_o other_o three_o council_n and_o s._n athanasius_n creed_n p._n 8._o it_o seem_v of_o my_o own_o who_o i_o know_v not_o but_o yet_o a_o adversary_n as_o he_o who_o shall_v know_v he_o best_o that_o be_v himself_z assure_v i_o be_v please_v to_o use_v these_o word_n in_o the_o objection_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o gentleman_n will_v be_v much_o to_o seek_v if_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n to_o be_v a_o express_a nicene_n definition_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o nicene_n definition_n he_o will_v find_v himself_o mistake_v indeed_o at_o nice_a the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v determine_v but_o nothing_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o result_n of_o after-council_n but_o whatever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v there_o determine_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o tradition_n but_o by_o scripture_n so_o s._n athanasius_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n episc._n epist._n ad_fw-la epictet_n corinth_n episc._n it_o be_v the_o faith_n confess_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o speak_v to_o serapion_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n incarnate_a lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la serap_n de_fw-fr spir._n s._n id._n the_o incarnate_a he_o say_v learn_v this_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o document_n you_o find_v in_o they_o be_v sufficient_a and_o write_v against_o samosatenus_fw-la he_o prove_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n say_v it_o become_v we_o to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o theodoret._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o and_o therefore_o when_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n exhort_v the_o nicene_n father_n to_o concord_n in_o the_o question_n then_o to_o be_v dispute_v they_o be_v divine_a matter_n he_o will_v they_o shall_v be_v end_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_n say_v he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n 7._o et_fw-la apud_fw-la gelas._n cyzicen_n in_o act_n council_n nicen._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o as_o also_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v evident_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o deity_n therefore_o all_o seditious_a contention_n be_v lay_v
aside_o let_v we_o determine_v the_o thing_n bring_v into_o question_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n and_o they_o do_v so_o and_o by_o rely_v on_o scripture_n only_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v constrain_v to_o quit_v these_o glorious_a portion_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whatsoever_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v of_o these_o mystery_n be_v contain_v in_o both_o testament_n say_v rupertus_n tuitiensis_n before_o quote_v and_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o in_o these_o mystery_n we_o shall_v find_v tradition_n to_o be_v but_o a_o lame_a leg_n or_o rather_o a_o reed_n of_o egypt_n 27._o apud_fw-la euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 5._o c._n 27._o for_o artemon_n who_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o error_n which_o afterward_o belch_v into_o arianism_n pretend_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o tradition_n descend_v to_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n zepherinus_n jud._n dial._n contr_n tryph._n jud._n who_o first_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o it_o and_o justin_n martyr_n say_v that_o divers_a among_o the_o christian_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v not_o god_n of_o god_n but_o man_n of_o man_n 8._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la theodor._n l._n 1._o eccles._n hist._n c._n 8._o and_o the_o arian_n offer_v to_o be_v try_v by_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_n do_v not_o at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o new_a doctrine_n that_o if_o one_o pretend_v tradition_n the_o other_o can_v but_o for_o all_o that_o trifle_v s._n athanasius_n do_v sometime_o pretend_v to_o it_o though_o not_o always_o and_o this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a indubitate_a notorious_a universal_a tradition_n in_o the_o question_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o good_a none_o at_o all_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o foundation_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o especial_o in_o such_o mysterious_a article_n but_o it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o eusebius_n recite_v out_o of_o a_o old_a author_n who_o write_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n which_o afterward_o samosatenus_fw-la renew_v and_o arius_n make_v public_a with_o some_o alteration_n they_o all_o say_v say_v he_o that_o our_o ancestor_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o gr._n euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 5_o c._n 27._o lat._n 28._o gr._n not_o only_o to_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o now_o affirm_v but_o that_o they_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o and_o the_o preach_n or_o tradition_n of_o it_o run_v on_o to_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n victor_n and_o be_v keep_v entire_a but_o be_v deprave_v by_o pope_n zepherin_n and_o true_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v in_o it_o much_o of_o probability_n if_o the_o divine_a scripture_n do_v not_o first_o of_o all_o contradict_v they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v writing_n of_o some_o brethren_n elder_a than_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n the_o brethren_n who_o writing_n he_o name_n be_v justin_n militiades_n tatian_n clemens_n irenaeus_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n of_o divers_a make_v in_o honour_n of_o christ._n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o question_n at_o nice_a be_v not_o and_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o tradition_n 2._o that_o tradition_n may_v be_v and_o be_v pretend_v on_o both_o side_n 3._o that_o when_o it_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o contradict_a party_n with_o some_o probability_n it_o can_v effectual_o serve_v neither_o 4._o that_o the_o tradition_n the_o samosatenian_o and_o arian_n boast_v of_o have_v in_o it_o much_o probability_n when_o look_v upon_o in_o its_o own_o series_n and_o proper_a state_n 5._o that_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o best_a firmament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o defend_v she_o from_o that_o abuse_n which_o may_v have_v be_v impose_v upon_o she_o under_o the_o title_n of_o tradition_n 6._o that_o even_o when_o tradition_n be_v oppose_v to_o tradition_n and_o the_o right_n to_o the_o wrong_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o oral_a or_o verbal_a tradition_n according_a to_o the_o new_a mode_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v before_o they_o but_o after_o all_o this_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v and_o deplore_v the_o sad_a consequent_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n pretention_n that_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n rely_v whole_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o the_o socinian_o know_v that_o tradition_n be_v on_o both_o side_n claim_v in_o this_o article_n please_v themselves_o in_o the_o concession_n of_o their_o adversary_n that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n so_o they_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o eccius_n and_o cardinal_n hosius_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n preside_v at_o trent_n doctrinam_fw-la de_fw-fr trino_n &_o vno_fw-la deo_fw-la 209._o in_o locis_fw-la commun_n pag._n 208._o 209._o esse_fw-la dogma_fw-la traditionis_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la nullâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la probari_fw-la posse_fw-la the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o tanner_n and_o all_o that_o be_v on_o that_o side_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbon_n by_o hieronymus_n à _fw-fr s._n hyaeintho_n and_o other_o now_o they_o be_v secure_v by_o their_o very_a enemy_n that_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v scripture_n in_o this_o question_n and_o know_v of_o themselves_o that_o tradition_n can_v alone_o do_v it_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o dwell_v in_o confidence_n in_o this_o their_o capital_a error_n and_o the_o false_a peace_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o roman_a doctor_n who_o in_o italy_n help_v to_o make_v atheist_n 1652._o confessionis_fw-la christianae_n ad_fw-la rogum_fw-la damnatae_fw-la &_o combustae_fw-la manium_fw-la à _fw-la r._n d._n nicolao_n cichovio_n lacessitorum_fw-la svi_fw-la vindices_fw-la impress_n a._n d._n 1652._o and_o in_o polonia_n socinian_n and_o as_o a_o consequent_a to_o all_o this_o i_o remember_v they_o scorn_v cichovius_n who_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v they_o by_o a_o hundred_o argument_n from_o scripture_n since_o his_o own_o party_n do_v too_o free_o declare_v that_o not_o one_o of_o those_o hundred_o prove_v the_o question_n 2._o the_o next_o necessary_a article_n pretend_v to_o stand_v upon_o tradition_n be_v the_o baptise_v child_n concern_v which_o i_o consider_v either_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v indifferent_a if_o abstract_v from_o the_o doctrine_n for_o at_o the_o first_o they_o do_v or_o they_o do_v not_o according_a as_o they_o please_v for_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n do_v baptize_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n it_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o always_o than_o that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o first_o age_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierom_n and_o s._n austin_n be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o yet_o not_o baptize_v until_o the_o full_a age_n of_o a_o man_n and_o more_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v any_o child_n be_v not_o at_o all_o report_v by_o a_o primely_a credible_a tradition_n or_o a_o famous_a report_n but_o that_o they_o do_v so_o be_v only_o conjecture_v at_o or_o if_o it_o be_v more_o yet_o that_o more_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v rely_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o s._n paul_n baptise_v the_o household_n of_o stephanas_n and_o the_o jailor_n but_o then_o if_o they_o do_v or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o without_o a_o appendant_a doctrine_n this_o pass_v on_o by_o the_o voluntary_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v or_o not_o be_v as_o they_o please_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o confirm_v they_o and_o communicate_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o baptize_v they_o concern_v which_o because_o we_o live_v to_o have_v see_v and_o read_v of_o several_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n it_o be_v also_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o baptism_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n appendant_a to_o it_o or_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v pretend_v they_o be_v baptize_v even_o that_o child_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n shall_v receive_v his_o blessing_n shall_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o death_n introduce_v by_o the_o first_o to_o the_o life_n reveal_v by_o the_o second_o and_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_v evangelical_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o admit_v into_o a_o state_n of_o
covenant_n in_o which_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n baptise_n infant_n all_o these_o be_v whole_o derive_v to_o we_o from_o scripture-ground_n but_o then_o as_o to_o that_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n baptise_n infant_n even_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o because_o without_o it_o child_n shall_v not_o see_v god_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o universal_a or_o prime_a tradition_n for_o that_o s._n austin_n be_v the_o hard_a father_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o if_o we_o take_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n together_o without_o distinction_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n so_o to_o do_v in_o some_o church_n and_o at_o sometime_o be_v without_o all_o question_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n so_o to_o do_v rely_v but_o upon_o two_o witness_n origen_n and_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o latter_a have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o former_a it_o rely_v whole_o upon_o his_o single_a testimony_n which_o be_v but_o a_o pitiful_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a 18._o apostolical_a secundum_fw-la ecelesiae_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la aâ—_n in_o levit._n c._n 12._o 13._o hom._n 8._o quem_fw-la locum_fw-la citat_fw-la perron_n haec_fw-la autem_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la aiunt_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n hanc_fw-la manasse_n obseruantiam_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la cap._n 18._o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v it_o but_o tertullian_n that_o be_v before_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v against_o it_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o be_v but_o too_o certain_a if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n of_o ludovicus_n vives_z 27._o in_o s._n august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 27._o say_v that_o ancient_o none_n be_v baptize_v but_o person_n of_o ripe_a age_n which_o word_n i_o suppose_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o although_o the_o tradition_n be_v uncertain_a weak_a little_a and_o contingent_a yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o ever_o she_o do_v it_o and_o she_o may_v do_v it_o at_o any_o time_n do_v do_v it_o upon_o scripture-ground_n and_o it_o be_v but_o weak_o say_v by_o cardinal_n perron_n 701._o replique_a à _fw-fr la_fw-fr response_n du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr jaques_n p._n 701._o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o can_v evident_o and_o necessary_o convince_v the_o anabaptist_n for_o 1._o if_o that_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o by_o tradition_n they_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a and_o full_a tradition_n but_o because_o they_o reject_v the_o topick_n 2._o although_o the_o anabaptist_n endeavour_v to_o elude_v the_o argument_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a and_o certain_a in_o the_o article_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o say_v something_o to_o every_o thing_n but_o if_o that_o be_v enough_o against_o the_o argument_n than_o no_o heretic_n can_v be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v in_o scripure_a no_o pregnant_a testimony_n for_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o in_o all_o question_n all_o heretic_n prattle_v something_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a procedure_n to_o say_v the_o adversary_n do_v answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o scripture_n can_v be_v convince_v and_o therefore_o choose_v some_o other_o way_n of_o probation_n for_o when_o that_o be_v do_v will_v they_o be_v convince_v and_o can_v the_o cardinal_n satisfy_v himself_o by_o scripture_n though_o the_o heretic_n will_v not_o confess_v himself_o confute_v the_o papist_n say_v they_o answer_v the_o protestant_n argument_n from_o scripture_n but_o though_o they_o say_v so_o to_o eternal_a age_n yet_o in_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v plain_a than_o that_o they_o only_o say_v so_o and_o that_o for_o all_o that_o confident_a and_o enforce_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v still_o apparent_o against_o they_o 3._o if_o the_o anabaptist_n speak_v probable_o and_o reasonable_o in_o their_o answer_n than_o it_o will_v rather_o follow_v that_o the_o point_n be_v not_o necessary_a than_o that_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v necessary_a by_o some_o other_o topick_n 4._o all_o people_n that_o believe_v baptism_n of_o infant_n necessary_a think_v that_o they_o sufficient_o prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n and_o bellarmine_n though_o he_o also_o urge_v this_o point_n as_o a_o argument_n for_o tradition_n yet_o upon_o wise_a thought_n he_o prove_v it_o and_o not_o unsuccessful_o by_o three_o argument_n from_o scripture_n 3._o like_o to_o this_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v cardinal_n perron_n own_o instance_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n this_o he_o hold_v for_o a_o doctrine_n orthodox_n and_o apostolic_a and_o yet_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n concern_v this_o i_o think_v the_o issue_n will_v be_v short_a if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o it_o for_o s._n cyprian_a and_o all_o his_o colleague_n be_v of_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o article_n pompeium_n epist._n ad_fw-la pompeium_n and_o when_o they_o oppose_v against_o s._n cyprian_n a_o tradition_n he_o know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o bid_v they_o prove_v their_o tradition_n from_o scripture_n 2._o s._n austin_n who_o be_v something_o warm_a in_o this_o point_n yet_o confess_v the_o apostle_n command_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o then_o he_o do_v almost_o begus_n to_o believe_v it_o come_v from_o they_o consuetudo_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la opponebatur_fw-la cypriano_n ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la traditione_n exordium_n sumpsisse_fw-la credenda_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la cut_n sunt_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n benè_fw-la praecepta_fw-la traduntur_fw-la quanquam_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la reperiantur_fw-la which_o in_o plain_a meaning_n be_v this_o we_o find_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o think_v the_o best_a and_o believe_v it_o come_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o seem_v himself_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o so_o little_a a_o foundation_n can_v carry_v so_o big_a a_o weight_n he_o therefore_o plain_o have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n in_o this_o question_n 24._o contra_fw-la donatist_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o etc._n etc._n 17._o &_o 24._o whether_o be_v more_o pernicious_a not_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o to_o be_v rebaptised_a be_v hard_o to_o judge_v nevertheless_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o standard_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o the_o monument_n of_o this_o be_v not_o estimate_v by_o humane_a sense_n but_o by_o divine_a authority_n i_o find_v concern_v each_o of_o they_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o 3._o the_o question_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o s._n cyprian_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o galatia_n and_o almost_o two_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n who_o sentiment_n be_v differ_v from_o other_o yet_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o church_n who_o believe_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o may_v have_v be_v still_o if_o thing_n be_v estimate_v but_o according_a to_o their_o intrinsic_a value_n 18._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptist_n cap._n 18._o and_o since_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v they_o may_v safe_o differ_v in_o judgement_n before_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o question_n in_o a_o council_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a tradition_n against_o they_o or_o if_o there_o be_v that_o be_v not_o esteem_v a_o good_a catholic_n or_o convince_a argument_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a so_o great_a and_o wise_a a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o famous_a apostolical_a tradition_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o attend_v to_o it_o and_o be_v urge_v and_o press_v by_o it_o so_o it_o be_v also_o very_o certain_a there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n because_o the_o six_o general_a council_n approve_v of_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 2._o can._n 2._o because_o in_o praedictorum_fw-la praesulum_fw-la locis_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la secundùm_fw-la traditam_fw-la eye_n consuetudinem_fw-la servatus_fw-la est_fw-la 4._o it_o have_v be_v best_a if_o the_o question_n have_v never_o be_v move_v and_o
the_o next_o best_a have_v be_v to_o have_v suppress_v and_o forget_v it_o instant_o for_o as_o it_o come_v in_o by_o zeal_n and_o partiality_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cappadocian_n bishop_n so_o it_o be_v feed_v by_o pride_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o it_o can_v have_v no_o determination_n but_o the_o mere_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n be_v command_v to_o baptize_v in_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v a_o admission_n to_o christianity_n not_o to_o any_o sect_n of_o it_o and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v consider_v wise_o so_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o christian_a minister_n in_o matter_n and_o form_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a thing_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n 4._o the_o next_o pretence_n be_v that_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o no_o where_n tell_v in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o tradition_n must_v help_v to_o make_v up_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o this_o some_o very_a excellent_a person_n have_v oppose_v this_o consideration_n that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n differ_v but_o in_o modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la and_o therefore_o both_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o differ_v word_n show_v that_o the_o controversy_n itself_o be_v trifle_v or_o mistake_v but_o though_o i_o wish_v they_o agree_v yet_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o the_o endeavour_n for_o union_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n they_o never_o understand_v one_o another_o to_o purpose_n of_o peace_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o will_v reconcile_v they_o show_v their_o piety_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n differ_v entire_o in_o this_o point_n but_o then_o that_o on_o the_o latin_a side_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a can_v upon_o no_o other_o account_n be_v pretend_v but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n or_o show_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o authority_n for_o it_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o greek_n pretend_v their_o doctrine_n not_o only_o from_o scripture_n but_o also_o from_o immemorial_n tradition_n that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o innovate_v the_o doctrine_n which_o their_o father_n teach_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o latin_n have_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n superad_v the_o clause_n of_o filióque_fw-la to_o the_o constantinopolitan-creed_n and_o that_o by_o authority_n of_o a_o little_a convention_n of_o bishop_n at_o gentilly_n near_o to_o paris_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n 709._o contr._n le_fw-fr râ—y_n jaques_n p._n 709._o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n favour_v the_o greek_n but_o reason_n also_o because_o it_o be_v unimaginable_a that_o the_o same_o particular_a effect_n shall_v proceed_v from_o two_o principle_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o although_o the_o three_o person_n create_v the_o world_n yet_o that_o production_n be_v from_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latius_fw-la be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o two_o person_n as_o person_n and_o therefore_o from_o two_o principle_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o suppose_v that_o because_o all_o this_o be_v against_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v this_o from_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o more_o natural_a consequence_n be_v that_o their_o proposition_n be_v either_o mistake_v or_o uncertain_a or_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v hope_v lest_o we_o condemn_v all_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o infidel_n or_o perverse_a heretic_n or_o else_o that_o it_o can_v be_v derive_v from_o scripture_n which_o last_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o probable_a and_o pursuant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o wise_a latin_n who_o examine_v thing_n by_o reason_n and_o not_o by_o prejudice_n but_o cardinal_n perron_n argument_n be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o titius_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v desert_v his_o station_n in_o the_o battle_n and_o carry_v false_a order_n to_o the_o legion_n of_o spurinna_n he_o answer_v i_o must_v either_o have_v receive_v order_n from_o the_o general_n or_o else_o you_o must_v suppose_v i_o to_o be_v a_o coward_n or_o a_o traitor_n for_o i_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o what_o i_o do_v from_o the_o book_n of_o military_a discipline_n well_o what_o if_o you_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o coward_n or_o traitor_n what_o hurt_n be_v in_o that_o supposition_n but_o must_v i_o conclude_v that_o you_o have_v order_n from_o the_o general_n for_o fear_v i_o shall_v think_v you_o do_v it_o on_o your_o own_o head_n or_o that_o you_o be_v a_o traitor_n that_o be_v the_o case_n either_o this_o proposition_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v for_o ourselves_o well_o nempe_fw-la hoc_fw-la ithacus_n velit_fw-la the_o greek_n allow_v the_o argument_n and_o will_v say_v thus_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o yourselves_o unless_o we_o grant_v that_o to_o you_o which_o be_v the_o question_n and_o which_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v for_o this_o article_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o because_o both_o side_n pretend_v that_o let_v we_o try_v this_o thing_n by_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o cardinal_n perron_n argument_n may_v by_o any_o greek_a be_v invert_v and_o turn_v upon_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n it_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o universal_a tradition_n therefore_o either_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o scripture_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o 5._o the_o last_o instance_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o external_a rite_n and_o because_o it_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o essential_o necessary_a doctrine_n the_o consideration_n be_v differnt_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n but_o that_o the_o cardinal_n will_v fain_o make_v some_o thing_n of_o nothing_o by_o tell_v that_o the_o jew_n complain_v of_o the_o christian_n for_o change_a circumcision_n into_o baptism_n and_o the_o saturday-sabbath_n into_o the_o dominical_a or_o lord's-day_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v add_v they_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o christian_n for_o change_a moses_n into_o christ_n the_o law_n into_o the_o gospel_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n ceremony_n into_o substance_n and_o ritual_n into_o spirituality_n and_o we_o need_v no_o further_a inquiry_n into_o this_o question_n but_o to_o consider_v 710._o perron_n ibid._n 710._o what_o the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o god_n do_v the_o sabbath_n a_o special_a honour_n by_o write_v this_o ceremonial_a alone_o into_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n now_o i_o demand_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o clear_a and_o plain_a scripture_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n if_o there_o be_v than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v abolish_v it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n nail_v to_o his_o cross._n now_o when_o the_o sabbath_n cease_v to_o be_v obligatory_a the_o church_n be_v at_o liberty_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n sanctify_v or_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o proper_a service_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v be_v also_o very_o clear_a from_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o precedent_n of_o religion_n and_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n or_o whoever_o do_v appoint_v the_o sunday-festival_n have_v not_o only_o great_a reason_n but_o full_a authority_n to_o appoint_v that_o day_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v early_o and_o continue_v constant_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n be_v no_o question_n but_o as_o to_o the_o sabbath_n s._n paul_n give_v express_v order_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o any_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o particular_o name_n be_v the_o sabbath-day_n 16._o colos._n 2._o 16._o say_v they_o all_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n
be_v the_o end_n of_o write_v the_o gospel_n as_o have_v life_n through_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o belief_n 8._o rom._n 10_o 8._o and_o all_o this_o be_v more_o full_o explicate_v by_o s._n paul_n creed_n 32._o mâ—tth_n 10._o 32._o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n 38._o marc._n 8._o 38._o and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n 8._o luc._n 9_o 26._o &_o 12._o 8._o that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 12._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n 5._o apocal._n 3._o 5._o which_o if_o we_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o entertain_v and_o believe_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v do_v live_v according_a to_o it_o we_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v if_o we_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n that_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n and_o our_o saviour_n to_o rescue_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o their_o just_a consequent_n we_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n but_o such_o article_n which_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o those_o two_o truth_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v bring_v unto_o obedience_n and_o love_n &_o by_o this_o love_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a complexion_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o oeconomy_n of_o our_o salvation_n there_o be_v many_o other_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n of_o admirable_a use_n and_o fit_v to_o great_a purpose_n of_o knowledge_n and_o government_n 8._o rom._n 10._o 8._o but_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v viz._n to_o all_o and_o as_o of_o particular_a remark_n and_o universal_a efficacy_n and_o absolute_a sufficiency_n to_o salvation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v describe_v by_o himself_o in_o those_o few_o word_n now_o quote_v other_o foundation_n than_o this_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v that_o be_v jesus_n christ._n every_o thing_n else_o be_v but_o a_o superstructure_n and_o though_o it_o may_v if_o it_o be_v good_a be_v of_o advantage_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v amiss_o so_o the_o foundation_n be_v keep_v it_o will_v only_o be_v matter_n of_o loss_n and_o detriment_n but_o consistent_a with_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n judge_v that_o he_o will_v know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n total_a of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n so_o s._n paul_n most_o full_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o also_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o stand_v by_o which_o also_o you_o be_v save_v if_o you_o keep_v in_o memory_n what_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a and_o what_o be_v this_o gospel_n this_o word_n preach_v and_o receive_v that_o by_o which_o we_o stand_v and_o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o traditum_fw-la the_o depositum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o evangelium_fw-la christ_n die_v he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a tradition_n by_o which_o they_o try_v the_o spirit_n yet_o be_v it_o lay_v up_o in_o scripture_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o that_o christ_n die_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n twice_o 2._o twice_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o and_o that_o so_o immediate_o remark_n this_o be_v not_o without_o mystery_n but_o it_o can_v imply_v to_o we_o nothing_o but_o this_o that_o our_o whole_a faith_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v perfect_v as_o to_o the_o essentiality_n of_o it_o in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o our_o pardon_n and_o justification_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o further_o remarkable_a that_o when_o s._n paul_n as_o he_o often_o do_v renew_v and_o repeat_v this_o christian_a creed_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o he_o call_v upon_o we_o 3._o rom._n 12._o 3._o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v and_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n which_o he_o afterward_o expound_v say_v 5._o vers_fw-la 5._o he_o that_o prophecy_v let_v he_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v if_o he_o will_v enlarge_v himself_o he_o may_v and_o prophesy_v great_o but_o still_o to_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o go_v beyond_o that_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o that_o measure_n of_o sobriety_n and_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o three_o sermon_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o sermon_n of_o s._n philip_n and_o s._n silas_n 12._o act_n 2._o 24._o &_o 3._o 12._o the_o sermon_n of_o s._n paul_n often_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o be_v all_o but_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o 38._o act_n 8._o 12._o 37_o 38._o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n that_o god_n anoint_v he_o 31._o act_n 9_o 20._o &_o 17._o 2._o &_o 16._o 31._o &_o 1â—_n 2._o 18._o 2._o 31._o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v purpose_n for_o ever_o with_o strictness_n to_o retain_v the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o he_o be_v please_v so_o far_o to_o descant_v upon_o the_o plain_a ground_n as_o to_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v clear_o understand_v by_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o necessary_a to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v understand_v he_o be_v a_o person_n to_o be_v rely_v upon_o that_o he_o be_v infinite_o credible_a powerful_a and_o wise_a just_a and_o holy_a and_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v it_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o obey_v he_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o understand_v why_o that_o be_v what_o good_a will_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v obedient_a and_o what_o evil_a to_o the_o refractory_a this_o be_v all_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o necessary_a appendage_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n draw_v into_o a_o symbol_n and_o particular_a minute_n of_o article_n now_o although_o the_o first_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o they_o know_v it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v understand_v this_o simplicity_n with_o the_o investiture_n of_o some_o circumstance_n and_o yet_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o new_a matter_n be_v please_v to_o draw_v the_o whole_a into_o a_o scheme_n sufficient_a and_o intelligible_a but_o nothing_o perplex_v nothing_o impertinent_a and_o this_o the_o church_n have_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o contain_v all_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v inquire_v after_o and_o believe_v by_o a_o universal_a and_o prime_a necessity_n true_a it_o be_v other_o thing_n may_v become_v necessary_a by_o accident_n and_o collateral_a obligation_n and_o if_o we_o come_v to_o know_v what_o god_n in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v speak_v to_o mankind_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o case_n be_v different_a many_o thing_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n veracity_n and_o so_o also_o many_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o dictate_v of_o the_o conscience_n which_o oftentimes_o have_v authority_n when_o she_o have_v no_o reason_n and_o be_v a_o peremptory_a judge_n when_o she_o be_v no_o wise_a counsellor_n but_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a yet_o nothing_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o minister_n necessary_o to_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v a_o life_n conformable_a to_o god_n a_o godlike_a life_n and_o a_o imitation_n of_o of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o evangelical_n sense_n be_v thing_n very_o different_a every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o all_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o it_o but_o only_o some_o man_n be_v
ruffinus_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o separate_v and_o go_v to_o their_o several_a charge_n appoint_v normam_fw-la futurae_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la regulam_fw-la dandam_fw-la credentibus_fw-la unanimitatis_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la indicium_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o measure_n for_o believer_n the_o index_n of_o faith_n and_o unity_n not_o any_o speech_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o even_o of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n be_v admit_v or_o hear_v by_o the_o church_n by_o this_o creed_n the_o folding_n of_o infidelity_n be_v loose_v by_o this_o the_o gate_n of_o life_n be_v set_v open_a by_o this_o the_o glory_n of_o confession_n be_v show_v it_o be_v short_a in_o word_n but_o great_a in_o sacrament_n it_o confirm_v all_o man_n with_o the_o perfection_n of_o believe_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o confess_v with_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whatsoever_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o patriarch_n whatsoever_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o beget_v competenteâ—_n serm._n 131._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la sive_fw-la serm._n 2._o the_o exposit_n symboli_fw-la ad_fw-la competenteâ—_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la breviter_fw-la juxta_fw-la oraculum_fw-la propheticum_fw-la symbolum_n in_fw-la se_fw-la continet_fw-la confitendo_fw-la so_o s._n austin_n who_o also_o call_v it_o the_o fullness_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o short_a the_o certain_a rule_n which_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v in_o twelve_o sentence_n that_o the_o believer_n may_v hold_v the_o catholic_n unity_n and_o convince_v the_o heretical_a pravity_n the_o comprehension_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o faith_n 115._o serm._n 181._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la hom._n 115._o the_o short_a and_o perfect_a confession_n of_o the_o catholic_n symbol_n be_v consign_v with_o so_o many_o sentence_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n augustum_fw-la epist._n 13._o ad_fw-la pulcher._n augustum_fw-la be_v so_o furnish_v with_o celestial_a ammunition_n that_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o that_o sword_n alone_o say_v pope_n leo._n i_o can_v add_v many_o more_o testimony_n declare_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n but_o i_o sum_n they_o up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o rabanus_n maurus_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n there_o be_v but_o few_o word_n 56._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la institut_fw-la clericorum_fw-la cap._n 56._o but_o it_o contain_v all_o religion_n omnia_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la continentur_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la for_o they_o be_v summary_o gather_v together_o from_o the_o whole_a scripture_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o because_o many_o believer_n can_v read_v or_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o by_o their_o secular_a affair_n be_v hinder_v that_o they_o do_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n retain_v these_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o may_v have_v enough_o of_o save_v knowledge_n now_o then_o since_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n have_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_o contain_v in_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n know_v necessary_a they_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o symbol_n or_o form_n of_o confession_n and_o esteem_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o require_v no_o more_o in_o credendis_fw-la as_o of_o necessity_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o simple_a belief_n of_o these_o article_n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o form_n and_o order_n for_o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o necessary_a be_v either_o such_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o or_o by_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o what_o god_n do_v command_v and_o what_o necessary_a effect_n every_o article_n have_v the_o apostle_n only_o can_v tell_v and_o other_o from_o they_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o do_v so_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v have_v show_v their_o want_n of_o skill_n and_o by_o that_o confess_v their_o want_n of_o power_n of_o do_v that_o which_o to_o do_v be_v beyond_o their_o skill_n for_o which_o sin_n be_v venial_a and_o which_o be_v mortal_a all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v tell_v and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o tell_v this_o of_o error_n when_o they_o can_v tell_v it_o of_o action_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v search_v into_o the_o hard_a thing_n or_o any_o more_o secret_a sacrament_n of_o religion_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o raise_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o a_o contempt_n of_o thing_n below_o he_o may_v do_v it_o if_o he_o please_v so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o impose_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o own_o speculation_n upon_o other_o or_o compel_v they_o to_o confess_v what_o they_o know_v not_o and_o what_o they_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n or_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o a_o long_a act_n of_o parliament_n or_o a_o indenture_n and_o covenant_n that_o be_v of_o great_a length_n end_v none_o but_o cause_v many_o contention_n and_o when_o many_o thing_n be_v define_v and_o definition_n spin_v out_o into_o declaration_n man_n believe_v less_o and_o know_v nothing_o more_o and_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o who_o know_v so_o little_a of_o his_o own_o body_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v private_o in_o his_o own_o house_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o meat_n he_o eat_v nay_o that_o know_v so_o little_a of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v so_o great_a a_o stranger_n to_o the_o secret_a course_n of_o nature_n i_o say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o secret_a this_o god_n only_o know_v serapion_n s._n athanas._o ep_a ad_fw-la serapion_n this_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v this_o i_o admire_v but_o i_o understand_v not_o i_o believe_v but_o i_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o can_v a_o man_n enjoy_v the_o gift_n which_o god_n give_v and_o do_v what_o he_o command_v but_o he_o must_v dispute_v the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o the_o metaphysic_n of_o a_o command_n can_v a_o man_n eat_v oyster_n unless_o he_o wrangle_v about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o that_o poor_a animal_n have_v and_o will_v not_o condit_v mushroom_n be_v swallow_v down_o unless_o you_o first_o tell_v whether_o they_o differ_v specifical_o from_o a_o sponge_n 13._o s._n basil._n de_fw-fr spir._n s._n c._n 13._o be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o i_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o can_v i_o take_v it_o thankful_o and_o believe_v it_o hearty_o and_o confess_v it_o joyful_o but_o i_o must_v pry_v into_o the_o secret_a and_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o aristotle_n and_o porphyry_n and_o find_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o undiscernible_a philosophy_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o change_n and_o torment_v my_o own_o brain_n and_o distract_v my_o heart_n and_o torment_v my_o brethren_n and_o lose_v my_o charity_n and_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n intend_v to_o i_o by_o the_o holy_a body_n because_o i_o break_v those_o few_o word_n into_o more_o question_n than_o the_o holy_a bread_n be_v into_o particle_n to_o be_v eat_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o i_o believe_v that_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o case_n we_o serve_v he_o faithful_o but_o we_o must_v descend_v into_o hell_n and_o inquire_v after_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o dream_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o damn_v our_o brethren_n if_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o and_o themselves_o to_o be_v half_o damn_v in_o purgatory_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o we_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v that_o we_o put_v all_o our_o hope_n in_o god_n who_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o death_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o baptism_n that_o he_o give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n that_o be_v that_o we_o do_v no_o evil_n that_o we_o do_v what_o good_a we_o can_v that_o we_o love_v god_n and_o love_v our_o brother_n that_o we_o suffer_v patient_o and_o do_v good_a thing_n in_o expectation_n of_o better_a even_o of_o
which_o he_o tell_v of_o the_o fellow_n beast_n 8._o bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 8._o who_o leave_v his_o barley_n at_o the_o command_n of_o s._n anthony_n of_o milan_n and_o go_v to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v either_o act_v or_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o so_o many_o pope_n and_o priest_n be_v magician_n and_o since_o that_o villain_n of_o a_o man_n pope_n hildebrand_n as_o cardinal_n beno_n relate_v in_o his_o life_n can_v by_o shake_v of_o his_o sleeve_n make_v spark_n of_o fire_n fly_v from_o it_o i_o end_v this_o and_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o it_o then_o what_o be_v make_v by_o aventinus_n 7._o lib._n 5._o &_o l._n 7._o say_v that_o this_o pope_n under_o show_n of_o religion_n be_v say_v to_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n multi_fw-la falsi_fw-la prophetae_fw-la nebulas_fw-la offundunt_fw-la fabulis_fw-la miraculis_fw-la exempla_fw-la vocant_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la christi_fw-la plebem_fw-la avertunt_fw-la falsi_fw-la tum_fw-la prophetae_fw-la falsi_fw-la apostoli_fw-la falsi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la emersêre_fw-la qui_fw-la simulatâ_fw-la religione_fw-la populum_fw-la deceperunt_fw-la magna_fw-la signa_fw-la atque_fw-la prodigia_fw-la ediderunt_fw-la &_o in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la sedere_fw-la atque_fw-la extolli_fw-la super_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la dumque_fw-la svam_fw-la potentiam_fw-la dominationémque_fw-la stabilire_fw-la conantur_fw-la charitatem_fw-la &_o simplicitatem_fw-la christianam_fw-la extinxerunt_fw-la and_o they_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o to_o this_o day_n where_o they_o have_v any_o hope_n to_o prevail_v without_o discovery_n second_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o which_o be_v no_o inquiry_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o yet_o upon_o doubt_n arise_v be_v now_o become_v perspicuous_a by_o the_o diligence_n of_o aftertime_n it_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rochester_n 9_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la c._n 9_o and_o bellarmine_n help_v to_o make_v this_o good_a with_o a_o considerable_a instance_n praeter_v sect._n praeter_v cum_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la scripturae_fw-la nondum_fw-la coeperat_fw-la usus_fw-la vovendi_fw-la sanctis_fw-la bretaigne_n country_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr grand_fw-fr bretaigne_n and_o cardinal_n perron_n add_v et_fw-fr quant_fw-fr aux_fw-fr autheurs_fw-fr plus_fw-fr proche_n du_fw-fr siccle_fw-fr apostolic_a encore_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr ne_fw-fr se_fw-fr trouve_fw-fr pas_fw-fr de_fw-fr vestiges_fw-la de_fw-fr ceste_fw-fr coustume_n etc._n etc._n neither_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v when_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v nor_o in_o the_o age_n next_o to_o it_o be_v there_o any_o footstep_n of_o vow_v to_o saint_n for_o then_o the_o custom_n be_v not_o begin_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n go_v among_o very_o many_o for_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o spain_n and_o italy_n in_o austria_n and_o poland_n it_o be_v so_o 〈…〉_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontifice_n 〈◊〉_d cap._n 2._o sect._n secunda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o sect._n exit_fw-la 〈…〉_o and_o every_o where_o else_o where_o the_o jesuit_n prevail_v but_o when_o bellarmine_n have_v affirm_v that_o nilus_n gerson_n almain_n alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o pope_n adrian_n the_o vi_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n if_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_n council_n and_o in_o his_o censure_n of_o they_o affirm_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o propriè_fw-la haeretica_fw-la he_o plain_o by_o certain_a and_o immediate_a consequence_n confess_v that_o for_o 1400_o or_o 1500_o year_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o esteem_v infallible_a now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o can_v ever_o be_v determine_v as_o a_o catholic_n truth_n for_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n tradition_n for_o it_o there_o be_v not_o for_o many_o age_n and_o therefore_o either_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n in_o the_o present_a church_n for_o it_o or_o if_o there_o be_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o either_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v no_o rule_n or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o very_a new_a one_o and_o several_a age_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v contradictory_n proposition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o some_o roman_a catholic_n and_o it_o be_v hold_v so_o by_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v without_o scruple_n be_v determine_v in_o the_o chair_n and_o contend_v for_o earnest_o for_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o yet_o all_o the_o world_n know_v it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o old_a 14._o lib._n 2._o the_o council_n author_n c._n 14._o for_o we_o know_v when_o the_o question_n begin_v propositiâ—_n sect._n vltima_fw-la sententia_fw-la &_o ca._n 17._o sect._n tertia_fw-la propositiâ—_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o pisa_n a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o now_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n be_v sententia_fw-la ferè_fw-la communis_fw-la nay_o it_o be_v ferè_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n which_o expression_n of_o his_o show_n plain_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o embryo_n to_o be_v perfect_v when_o the_o pope_n shall_v see_v his_o time_n nay_o if_o the_o pope_n definition_n in_o cathedrâ_fw-la be_v infallible_a or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v know_v where_o the_o pope_n do_v define_v in_o cathedrâ_fw-la this_o proposition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n be_v more_o than_o ferè_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la for_o that_o the_o council_n be_v superior_a be_v a_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o the_o favourer_n of_o it_o heretic_n pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la affirm_v in_o his_o complaint_n against_o lansack_v the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1562._o a_o d._n 1562._o and_o he_o threaten_v to_o persecute_v and_o chastise_v they_o and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v that_o fine_a new_a article_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o section_n that_o a_o pope_n can_v be_v bind_v much_o less_o can_v be_v bind_v himself_o viz._n by_o any_o oath_n for_o that_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o discourse_n the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v now_o a_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n teach_v in_o their_o catechism_n determine_v in_o their_o council_n preach_v in_o their_o pulpit_n dispute_v for_o against_o their_o adversary_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v the_o first_o council_n and_o peter_n lombard_n be_v the_o first_o man_n we_o find_v ever_o to_o have_v precise_o fix_v upon_o that_o number_n as_o bellarmine_n probatio_fw-la bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr effect_n sacr._n c._n 25._o sect._n secunda_fw-la probatio_fw-la and_o valentia_n etc._n valentia_n in_o thom._n tom_n 4._o disp_n 3._o q._n 6._o punct_a 2._o sect._n tertiò_fw-la objiciunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n sufficient_o acknowledge_v even_o when_o they_o will_v fain_o deny_v it_o here_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n which_o as_o they_o have_v at_o rome_n pass_v it_o under_o a_o sacramental_a lock_n and_o key_n and_o found_v upon_o a_o divine_a law_n for_o so_o they_o pretend_v be_v one_o of_o the_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o and_o many_o other_o article_n be_v compel_v to_o challenge_v a_o strange_a power_n even_o of_o make_v and_o impose_v new_a creed_n or_o of_o quit_v her_o new_a article_n but_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o section_n in_o this_o chapter_n will_v be_v one_o continue_a argument_n of_o this_o particular_a section_n vi._n of_o the_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o use_v indirect_a and_o unworthy_a art_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o reproach_n and_o discovery_n and_o for_o this_o i_o instance_n in_o the_o whole_a affair_n and_o annex_n of_o their_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la concern_v which_o three_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o dissuasive_a 1._o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n give_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o purge_v all_o catholic_n author_n but_o with_o a_o clause_n of_o secrecy_n 2._o that_o they_o purge_v the_o indices_fw-la of_o the_o father_n work_n 3._o that_o they_o do_v also_o purge_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o be_v deny_v by_o they_o that_o write_v against_o the_o dissuasive_a the_o second_o they_o confess_v and_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v but_o how_o well_o will_v appear_v when_o i_o have_v first_o make_v good_a the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 1._o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n give_v a_o clancular_a commission_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o
be_v apt_a to_o be_v earnest_a in_o their_o persuasion_n and_o overact_v the_o proposition_n and_o from_o be_v true_a as_o he_o suppose_v he_o will_v think_v it_o profitable_a and_o if_o you_o warm_v he_o either_o with_o confidence_n or_o opposition_n he_o quick_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o as_o he_o love_v those_o that_o think_v as_o he_o do_v so_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hate_v they_o that_o do_v not_o and_o then_o secret_o from_o wish_v evil_a to_o he_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v evil_a will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v just_a it_o shall_v and_o by_o this_o time_n the_o opinion_n be_v troublesome_a and_o put_v other_o man_n upon_o their_o guard_n against_o it_o and_o than_o while_o passion_n reign_v and_o reason_n be_v modest_a and_o patient_a and_o talk_v not_o loud_a like_o a_o storm_n victory_n be_v more_o regard_v than_o truth_n and_o man_n call_v god_n into_o the_o party_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v use_v for_o argument_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v snatch_v up_o in_o haste_n and_o man_n throw_v arrow_n firebrand_n and_o death_n and_o by_o this_o time_n all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n all_o this_o and_o a_o thousand_o thing_n more_o the_o english_a protestant_n consider_v deny_v not_o their_o communion_n to_o any_o christian_n who_o desire_v it_o and_o believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n they_o hope_v well_o of_o all_o that_o live_v well_o they_o receive_v into_o their_o bosom_n all_o true_a believer_n of_o what_o church_n soever_o and_o for_o they_o that_o err_v they_o instruct_v they_o and_o then_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o liberty_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v before_o their_o own_o master_n it_o be_v a_o famous_a say_n of_o stephen_n the_o great_a king_n of_o poland_n that_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o three_o thing_n 1._o to_o make_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o 2._o to_o know_v future_a thing_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o 3._o to_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o conscience_n it_o be_v this_o last_o we_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v arrogate_v and_o invade_v 1._o by_o impose_v article_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o god_n never_o make_v so_o where_o have_v god_n say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o every_o humane_a creature_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n pontifici_fw-la extrav_fw-mi de_fw-fr majorit_fw-fr &_o obedien_fw-mi dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la pronunciamus_fw-la absolutè_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v it_o and_o by_o that_o at_o one_o blow_n cut_v off_o from_o heaven_n all_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n greek_a armenian_a ethiopian_a russian_a protestant_n which_o be_v a_o act_n so_o contrary_a to_o charity_n to_o the_o hope_n and_o piety_n of_o christian_n so_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o disparage_v to_o the_o justice_n to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v say_v where_o have_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o though_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v communicate_v infant_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o without_o any_o opinion_n of_o necesty_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v it_o in_o one_o of_o her_o general_a council_n 4_o sess._n 1._o cap._n 4_o as_o a_o thing_n sine_fw-la controversiâ_fw-la credendum_fw-la to_o be_v believe_v without_o doubt_n or_o dispute_v it_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o time_n that_o this_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o then_o let_v all_o wise_a man_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o ask_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o be_v this_o part_n of_o her_o religion_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o that_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v when_o a_o general_a council_n have_v determine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n without_o controversy_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v according_o where_o have_v god_n say_v that_o those_o church_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o some_o proposition_n can_v confer_v true_a order_n nor_o appoint_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o super_fw-la totam_fw-la materiam_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o implacable_o angry_a and_o imperious_a with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o if_o any_o english_a priest_n turn_v to_o they_o they_o re-ordain_a he_o which_o yet_o themselves_o call_v sacrilegious_a in_o case_n his_o former_a ordination_n be_v valid_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o catholic_n tradition_n any_o law_n order_n or_o rule_n touch_v our_o case_n in_o this_o particular_a where_o have_v god_n say_v that_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o that_o without_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v if_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a and_o if_o he_o do_v institute_v it_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a for_o with_o they_o a_o institution_n be_v not_o a_o command_n though_o christ_n be_v the_o institutor_n and_o if_o institution_n be_v equal_a to_o a_o commandment_n how_o then_o come_v the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n when_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o in_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v institute_v 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o multiply_v article_n that_o few_o of_o the_o laity_n know_v the_o half_a of_o they_o and_o yet_o impose_v they_o all_o under_o the_o same_o necessity_n and_o if_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o a_o man_n make_v a_o doubt_n he_o have_v lose_v all_o faith_n and_o have_v as_o good_a be_v a_o infidel_n for_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o any_o article_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v no_o more_o deny_v any_o thing_n she_o say_v than_o all_o she_o say_v and_o a_o infidel_n be_v as_o sure_a of_o heaven_n as_o any_o christian_a be_v that_o call_v in_o question_n any_o of_o the_o innumerable_a proposition_n which_o with_o she_o be_v esteem_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la now_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v a_o state_n of_o temptation_n to_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o some_o be_v at_o least_o of_o a_o suspicious_a improbity_n as_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n and_o many_o other_o some_o be_v of_o a_o nice_a and_o curious_a nature_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o condignity_n and_o congruity_n some_o be_v perfect_o of_o humane_a invention_n without_o ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n as_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n absolution_n etc._n etc._n when_o man_n see_v that_o some_o thing_n can_v never_o be_v believe_v hearty_o and_o many_o not_o understand_v full_o and_o more_o not_o remember_v or_o consider_v perfect_o and_o yet_o all_o impose_v upon_o the_o same_o necessity_n and_o as_o good_a believe_v nothing_o as_o not_o every_o thing_n this_o way_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v man_n despise_v all_o religion_n or_o despair_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o remedy_n for_o this_o and_o by_o a_o distinction_n undertake_v to_o save_v you_o harmless_a you_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o believe_v all_o with_o a_o explicit_a faith_n it_o suffice_v that_o your_o faith_n be_v implicit_a or_o involve_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v if_o you_o believe_v that_o she_o say_v true_a in_o all_o thing_n you_o need_v inquire_v no_o further_o so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n be_v make_v authentic_a for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o the_o design_n and_o you_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o and_o a_o faith_n be_v preach_v that_o you_o have_v no_o need_n ever_o to_o look_v after_o it_o a_o faith_n of_o which_o you_o know_v nothing_o but_o it_o matter_n not_o as_o long_o as_o other_o do_v but_o than_o it_o be_v also_o a_o faith_n which_o can_v never_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o good_a life_n for_o upon_o ignorance_n nothing_o that_o be_v good_a can_v be_v build_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o blind_a obedience_n for_o even_o blind_o to_o obey_v be_v build_v upon_o something_o that_o you_o be_v bid_v explicit_o to_o believe_v viz._n
consult_v and_o there_o will_v be_v yet_o find_v a_o form_n of_o ordination_n of_o reader_n etc._n studete_fw-la verba_fw-la dei_fw-la viz._n lectiones_fw-la sacras_fw-la distinctè_fw-la &_o apertè_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la &_o aedicationem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la absque_fw-la omni_fw-la mendacio_fw-la falsitatis_fw-la proffer_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o must_v study_v to_o read_v distinct_o and_o plain_o that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v but_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o labour_n be_v save_v and_o when_o a_o notorious_a change_n be_v make_v in_o this_o affair_n we_o can_v tell_v by_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o follow_a story_n the_o moravian_o do_v say_v mass_n in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n for_o which_o pope_n john_n the_o eight_o severe_o reprove_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o but_o be_v better_o inform_v he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o their_o prince_n sfentoputero_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o find_v doctrine_n to_o say_v mass_n and_o other_o prayer_n in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n and_o add_v this_o reason_n because_o he_o that_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a have_v make_v the_o other_o also_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o also_o he_o confirm_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o some_o other_o scripture_n only_o he_o command_v for_o the_o decorum_n of_o the_o business_n the_o gospel_n shall_v first_o be_v say_v in_o latin_a and_o then_o in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n but_o just_a two_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o the_o table_n be_v turn_v and_o though_o former_o these_o thing_n be_v permit_v yet_o so_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o upon_o better_a examination_n they_o have_v be_v correct_v and_o therefore_o p._n gregory_n the_o seven_o write_v to_o vratislaus_n of_o bohemia_n that_o he_o can_v not_o permit_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n and_o he_o command_v the_o prince_n to_o oppose_v the_o people_n herein_o with_o all_o his_o force_n here_o the_o world_n be_v strange_o alter_v and_o yet_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o no_o council_n have_v decree_v that_o all_o vulgar_a language_n be_v profane_a and_o no_o reason_n can_v yet_o be_v imagine_v why_o the_o change_n be_v make_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o separate_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o people_n by_o a_o wall_n of_o latin_a and_o to_o nurse_v stupendous_a ignorance_n in_o they_o by_o not_o permit_v to_o they_o learning_n enough_o to_o understand_v their_o public_a prayer_n in_o which_o every_o man_n be_v great_o concern_v neither_o may_v this_o be_v call_v a_o slight_a matter_n for_o beside_o that_o gregory_n the_o seven_o think_v it_o so_o considerable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o a_o war_n or_o persecution_n for_o he_o command_v the_o prince_n of_o bohemia_n to_o oppose_v the_o people_n in_o it_o with_o all_o his_o force_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o the_o understanding_n be_v much_o better_a than_o pray_v with_o the_o tongue_n that_o alone_o can_v be_v a_o good_a prayer_n this_o alone_a can_v never_o and_o then_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o those_o advantage_n which_o be_v in_o prayer_n true_o understand_v the_o excellency_n of_o devotion_n the_o passion_n of_o desire_n the_o ascent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n the_o adherence_n to_o and_o act_n of_o confidence_n in_o he_o the_o intellectual_a conversation_n with_o god_n most_o agreeable_a to_o a_o rational_a be_v the_o melt_a affection_n the_o pulse_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o &_o from_o god_n to_o and_o from_o ourselves_o the_o promote_a and_o exercise_v of_o our_o hope_n all_o these_o and_o very_o many_o more_o which_o can_v never_o be_v entire_a but_o in_o the_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o can_v never_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n but_o in_o the_o same_o in_o which_o the_o prayer_n be_v act_n of_o love_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n will_v be_v lose_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o the_o mouth_n be_v set_v open_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v gage_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n but_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o article_n by_o the_o dissuasive_a will_v more_o than_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o in_o this_o article_n the_o consequent_n of_o which_o be_v very_o great_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v causeless_o trouble_v christendom_n and_o innovate_v against_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o against_o her_o own_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o even_o against_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n some_o of_o their_o own_o bigot_n profess_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o all_o these_o expression_n for_o so_o reynolds_n and_o gifford_n in_o their_o calvino_n turcismus_fw-la complain_v that_o such_o horrid_a and_o stupendous_a evil_n have_v follow_v the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n that_o they_o be_v of_o force_n enough_o ad_fw-la istas_fw-la translationes_fw-la penitus_fw-la supprimendas_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la divina_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la niterentur_fw-la although_o they_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a or_o divine_a yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o urge_v scripture_n or_o any_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o article_n for_o if_o god_n himself_o command_v it_o to_o be_v translate_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o these_o man_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o way_n of_o understanding_n for_o beyond_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o argument_n i_o will_v only_o remind_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n which_o god_n threaten_v to_o his_o rebellious_a people_n i_o will_v speak_v to_o this_o people_n with_o man_n of_o another_o tongue_n 11._o isa._n 25._o 11._o and_o by_o strange_a lip_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o understand_v this_o be_v the_o curse_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contend_v earnest_o for_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o people_n section_n vi._n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n that_o society_n of_o christian_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v reform_v that_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o dispute_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o prohibition_n of_o which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o mosaic_a religion_n and_o be_v so_o infinite_o against_o the_o nature_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o christian_a a_o thing_n which_o every_o understanding_n can_v see_v condemn_v in_o the_o decalogue_n &_o no_o man_n can_v excuse_v but_o witty_a person_n that_o can_v be_v bind_v by_o no_o word_n which_o they_o can_v interpret_v to_o a_o sense_n contradictory_n to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o common_a a_o thing_n for_o the_o hate_v of_o and_o abstain_v from_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o remark_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o distinctive_a cognisance_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o which_o with_o perfect_a resolution_n they_o keep_v to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o for_o the_o not_o observe_v of_o which_o they_o be_v intolerable_o scandalize_v at_o those_o society_n of_o christian_n who_o without_o any_o necessity_n in_o the_o thing_n without_o any_o pretence_n of_o any_o law_n of_o god_n for_o no_o good_a and_o for_o no_o wise_a end_n and_o not_o without_o infinite_a danger_n at_o least_o of_o idolatry_n retain_v a_o worship_n and_o veneration_n to_o some_o stock_n and_o stone_n such_o man_n as_o these_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o all_o law_n and_o for_o all_o argument_n so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o obedience_n of_o the_o will_n in_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o if_o in_o the_o will_n and_o interest_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o perverseness_n and_o a_o noncompliance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o bend_v by_o prudent_a and_o wise_a flexure_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n nothing_o can_v ever_o prevail_v neither_o david_n nor_o his_o sling_n nor_o all_o the_o worthy_n of_o his_o army_n in_o this_o question_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o the_o dissuasive_a and_o also_o in_o the_o ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la but_o to_o the_o argument_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o persuasion_n they_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v they_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v material_a but_o according_a to_o their_o usual_a method_n like_o fly_n they_o search_v up_o and_o down_o and_o light_n upon_o any_o place_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v sore_o or_o will_v make_v their_o proselyte_n believe_v so_o i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o